xlvii_o mechlin_n she_o retire_v to_o gaunt_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o mechlin_n and_o form_v a_o process_n before_o the_o king_n council_n at_o brusselâ—_n against_o the_o magistrate_n at_o lisle_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o hospital_n and_o though_o it_o do_v appear_v most_o evident_o that_o she_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o they_o have_v act_v against_o she_o with_o inexcusable_a violence_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o give_v sentence_n for_o she_o against_o a_o party_n so_o powerful_a and_o far_o more_o considerable_a before_o man_n than_o be_v the_o innocence_n of_o a_o simple_a private_a maid_n so_o the_o process_n remain_v undecided_a to_o this_o day_n and_o she_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v in_o safety_n in_o lisle_n unless_o in_o secret_a xlviii_o there_o she_o stay_v four_o year_n in_o flanders_n at_o gaunt_n and_o mechlin_n after_o she_o have_v leave_v the_o hospital_n and_o many_o well-disposed_a person_n make_v acquaintance_n with_o she_o the_o first_o she_o speak_v with_o at_o mechlin_n be_v one_o mr._n coriathe_v a_o archdeacon_n who_o become_v afterward_o vicar_n general_n at_o his_o request_n she_o write_v the_o first_o treatise_n of_o her_o life_n call_v la_fw-fr parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr she_o write_v to_o he_o also_o many_o letter_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n nèe_v en_fw-fr tenebr_n she_o have_v also_o there_o in_o the_o number_n of_o her_o friend_n a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a m._n peter_n noel_n licentiate_a in_o divinity_n priest_n and_o canon_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n of_o the_o famous_a cornelius_n jansenius_n bishop_n of_o ypres_n this_o man_n be_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o augustin_n engage_v she_o in_o conference_n concern_v grace_n where_o she_o unravel_v in_o a_o admirable_a manner_n all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v inexplicable_a by_o man_n spirit_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o her_o writing_n the_o treatise_n call_v academy_n des_fw-fr sâ—avans_n theologiens_fw-la because_o of_o the_o great_a contest_v which_o be_v then_o between_o the_o jansenist_n and_o molinist_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o great_a noise_n that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n concern_v attrition_n contrition_n probability_n and_o their_o moral_n wherein_o her_o friend_n be_v all_o jansenist_n discourse_v to_o she_o often_o of_o the_o excess_n of_o their_o adversary_n which_o she_o can_v hardly_o believe_v till_o she_o go_v and_o hear_v some_o of_o their_o preacher_n who_o vent_v sometime_o their_o sine_fw-la morality_n she_o be_v touch_v with_o compassion_n for_o the_o blind_a that_o be_v lead_v and_o with_o indignation_n at_o the_o blind_a leader_n it_o pity_v she_o to_o see_v the_o general_a abuse_n among_o the_o churchman_n the_o religious_a and_o the_o people_n who_o rest_v on_o trifle_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_o which_o the_o blindness_n of_o some_o guide_n recommend_v as_o a_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o they_o never_o think_v of_o be_v purify_v from_o their_o inward_a and_o secret_a sin_n nor_o of_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o treatise_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v handle_v with_o great_a penetration_n clearness_n and_o solidity_n mounseur_fw-fr noel_n be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o trouble_v he_o to_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v not_o still_o the_o same_o light_n with_o she_o in_o theological_a matter_n or_o as_o to_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o write_v to_o he_o several_a letter_n on_o this_o and_o other_o subject_n which_o be_v in_o la_o lum_o neé_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr another_o of_o her_o acquaintance_n be_v m._n gillemans_fw-mi canon_n and_o archpriest_n of_o gaunt_n who_o one_o day_n ask_v her_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n that_o one_o may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n and_o tell_v she_o he_o have_v write_v a_o great_a volume_n against_o the_o jesuit_n upon_o that_o subject_a she_o tell_v he_o her_o thought_n and_o that_o she_o have_v late_o put_v they_o into_o write_v after_o have_v oft_o solicit_v for_o this_o paper_n he_o obtain_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o for_o some_o day_n which_o he_o read_v with_o such_o admiration_n that_o when_o he_o return_v it_o he_o say_v you_o have_v say_v more_o thing_n and_o more_o convince_a on_o this_o subject_a in_o these_o three_o leave_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o all_o my_o book_n which_o have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o time_n labour_n and_o expense_n and_o therefore_o i_o condemn_v my_o book_n never_o to_o see_v the_o light_n this_o write_n be_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o academy_n des_fw-fr sçavans_n theologiens_fw-la she_o return_v to_o lisle_n may_n 1664._o where_o she_o stay_v private_o for_o some_o month_n about_o her_o affair_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o house_n of_o her_o pastor_n mounseur_fw-fr lamberti_n where_o she_o write_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o 24_o and_o 25_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n which_o be_v in_o la_o lum_o nec_fw-la en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr to_o he_o she_o write_v many_o letter_n after_o her_o first_o return_n to_o lisle_n in_o the_o 23d_o and_o 24_o year_n of_o her_o age_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o her_o write_n and_o it_o be_v call_v l'appel_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr &_o le_fw-fr rufus_n des_fw-fr hommes_fw-fr part_n i._n xlix_o cort_n but_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a friend_n she_o have_v in_o flanders_n be_v m._n christian_n de_fw-fr cort_n pastor_n of_o the_o chief_a church_n at_o mechlin_n and_o superior_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o oratory_n there_o a_o man_n full_a of_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o charity_n for_o his_o neighbour_n and_o void_a of_o all_o self-seeking_a from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o a._n b._n speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v so_o touch_v enlighten_v and_o inflame_v by_o god_n that_o immediate_o he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n even_o to_o death_n in_o the_o abandon_v all_o honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o promise_v a_o little_a after_o to_o a._n b._n and_o perform_v with_o a_o inviolable_a fidelity_n he_o no_o soon_o discover_v that_o god_n have_v hide_v in_o she_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n than_o he_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o and_o when_o alone_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o their_o conversation_n but_o brief_o and_o without_o order_n he_o acquaint_v she_o with_o his_o resolution_n to_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o undeceive_v other_o as_o by_o those_o divine_a truth_n he_o be_v undeceive_v himself_o but_o when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o paper_n and_o read_v a_o little_a of_o they_o she_o tell_v he_o they_o will_v be_v useful_a for_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o other_o because_o they_o often_o answer_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o no_o body_n perceive_v but_o himself_o and_o be_v solicit_v by_o he_o to_o compose_v this_o work_n anew_o return_v he_o his_o paper_n she_o herself_o write_v by_o way_n of_o conference_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n bring_v into_o her_o memory_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n l._n holland_n in_o september_n 1667._o she_o go_v for_o holland_n at_o the_o solicitation_n of_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n in_o order_n to_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n her_o friend_n have_v assure_v she_o that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o do_v it_o in_o brabant_n and_o she_o propose_v to_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o noordstrand_n where_o she_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n from_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n the_o director_n of_o it_o she_o have_v debate_n with_o herself_o before_o she_o can_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o holland_n have_v never_o be_v in_o any_o place_n without_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o infectious_a but_o have_v recommend_v this_o affair_n to_o god_n she_o be_v tell_v that_o these_o common_a difference_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o bring_v salvation_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o virtue_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v in_o all_o person_n who_o aspire_v to_o it_o without_o regard_v what_o outward_a religion_n they_o profess_v that_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o to_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o wrought_v in_o her_o soul_n such_o a_o perfect_a impartiality_n that_o she_o never_o afterward_o inquire_v of_o what_o religion_n one_o be_v provide_v
to_o give_v a_o hateful_a turn_v to_o one_o sentiment_n to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o impious_a extravagant_a and_o ridiculous_a i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v down_o here_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n first_o premise_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v dispose_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v they_o calm_o and_o without_o prejudice_n 1._o own_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o by_o god_n and_o that_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o dark_o represent_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v now_o to_o be_v manifest_o lay_v open_a 34._o when_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v all_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o lay_v before_o we_o like_o a_o clustre_n of_o grape_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o make_v we_o conceive_v something_o of_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 2._o 223._o she_o declare_v as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o those_o accessary_a truth_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o from_o a_o spirit_n of_o curiosity_n be_v not_o design_v for_o all_o but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o god_n and_o for_o other_o they_o maâ—_n let_v they_o alone_o xxxii_o sentiment_n 3._o st._n augustin_n have_v give_v we_o a_o excellent_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o sentiment_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whosoever_o say_v he_o 36._o so_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o that_o thereby_o he_o do_v not_o build_v up_o the_o twofold_a charity_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o aright_o but_o whosoever_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o advance_v this_o charity_n and_o yet_o what_o he_o say_v be_v not_o the_o particular_a sense_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o that_o place_n he_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o neither_o do_v at_o all_o lie_n and_o if_o he_o err_v by_o a_o sense_n which_o edify_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o so_o err_v as_o if_o one_o by_o a_o mistake_n leave_v the_o highway_n shall_v go_v straight_o over_o the_o field_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o way_n lead_v if_o these_o accessary_a sentiment_n than_o tend_v to_o promote_v the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n though_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n for_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v neither_o hurtful_a nor_o damnable_a in_o give_v a_o account_n then_o of_o her_o accessary_a sentiment_n i_o shall_v consider_v they_o under_o these_o head_n those_o which_o relat_n to_o 1._o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o man_n fall_n 2._o the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o its_o consequence_n 3._o the_o method_n take_v for_o man_n recovery_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o future_a state_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o because_o the_o series_n and_o chain_n of_o those_o accessary_a sentiment_n can_v be_v well_o conceive_v without_o some_o mention_n of_o the_o essential_a one_o too_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o do_v it_o where_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v the_o connexion_n of_o those_o sentiment_n fall_n 1._o as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n before_o man_n fall_n the_o sum_n of_o her_o sentiment_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o god_n when_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o deformity_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n all_o be_v beautiful_a and_o luminous_a no_o grossness_n in_o the_o earth_n no_o whirlwind_n and_o hurricane_n in_o the_o air_n no_o tempest_n in_o the_o sea_n 34._o no_o poison_n in_o the_o herb_n no_o venom_n in_o infect_v the_o earth_n be_v all_o transparent_a throughout_o in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o plant_n the_o stone_n and_o metal_n all_o transparent_a likewise_o one_o may_v see_v through_o it_o to_o its_o centre_n as_o easy_o as_o through_o the_o air_n all_o the_o beast_n and_o plant_n be_v all_o beautiful_a in_o their_o respective_a kind_n no_o deformity_n in_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o frame_n and_o contrivance_n be_v to_o be_v see_v throughout_o all_o be_v transparent_a and_o luminous_a all_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n and_o be_v representation_n of_o his_o greatness_n magnificence_n goodness_n beauty_n light_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o several_a way_n and_o according_a to_o their_o different_a kind_n 2._o soul_n god_n have_v resolve_v to_o form_v a_o creature_n that_o shall_v love_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o in_o who_o love_n he_o will_v take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n he_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n endue_v he_o with_o a_o immortal_a soul_n breathe_v from_o himself_o with_o understanding_n capable_a to_o receive_v he_o with_o a_o heart_n to_o desire_v and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o 15._o with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o freewill_n to_o do_v it_o hearty_o and_o free_o and_o without_o the_o least_o limitation_n or_o constraint_n and_o to_o oblige_v he_o the_o more_o to_o love_v he_o his_o most_o bountiful_a god_n and_o lover_n give_v he_o for_o a_o accessary_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n the_o whole_a creation_n subject_n all_o his_o work_n to_o he_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o attend_v upon_o he_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o homage_n and_o delight_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n may_v return_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o to_o god_n in_o the_o constant_a love_n and_o adoration_n of_o so_o bountiful_a a_o god_n who_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v love_v and_o enjoy_v by_o he_o and_o will_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o will_v give_v he_o such_o a_o world_n of_o beautiful_a creature_n to_o serve_v and_o attend_v upon_o he_o 3._o ibid._n that_o man_n may_v partake_v of_o this_o accessary_a happiness_n and_o receive_v the_o delight_n and_o homage_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o form_n to_o he_o a_o body_n as_o the_o case_n and_o organ_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o may_v communicate_v with_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o rule_n over_o they_o and_o endue_v it_o with_o faculty_n and_o sense_n capable_a to_o give_v they_o order_n and_o to_o take_v in_o the_o tribute_n of_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n the_o sense_n of_o see_v to_o take_v in_o their_o light_n and_o beauty_n of_o hear_v to_o be_v entertain_v with_o their_o melody_n and_o music_n smell_a to_o receive_v their_o odoriferous_a steam_n and_o the_o taste_n to_o relish_v their_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n the_o power_n of_o move_a of_o speech_n and_o gesture_n whereby_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o he_o may_v go_v to_o any_o place_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n which_o all_o obey_v 4._o body_n this_o body_n be_v not_o create_v by_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o see_v it_o at_o present_a but_o incomprehensible_o more_o beautiful_a and_o more_o perfect_a as_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o nature_n clear_a subtle_a agile_a and_o transparent_a its_o skin_n like_o moscovy_n glass_n its_o flesh_n like_o crystal_n its_o vein_n like_o stream_n of_o ruby_n 92._o its_o water_n like_o diamond_n its_o nerve_n like_o the_o hyacinth_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o fruit_n its_o aliment_n that_o of_o all_o good_a odour_n its_o excrement_n all_o its_o part_n within_o and_o without_o its_o bone_n muscle_n sinew_n bowel_n all_o so_o bright_a frame_v with_o such_o art_n that_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o natural_a thing_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o it_o be_v form_v and_o all_o nature_n obey_v it_o if_o he_o design_v to_o go_v on_o the_o water_n they_o support_v he_o if_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o yield_v to_o he_o if_o through_o the_o air_n it_o be_v a_o chariot_n to_o he_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n the_o precious_a stone_n and_o all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o least_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v whole_o divine_a his_o understanding_n clear-sighted_a penetrate_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n all_o thing_n divine_a and_o supernatural_a 5._o 33._o man_n when_o he_o be_v create_v at_o first_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o foecundity_n with_o a_o power_n to_o produce_v his_o like_a without_o the_o help_n of_o another_o have_v within_o
of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o creation_n worthy_a of_o god_n they_o let_v we_o see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o bring_v about_o his_o great_a design_n though_o thwart_v by_o the_o perverseness_n and_o rebellion_n of_o man._n they_o give_v we_o some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o which_o man_n be_v design_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o delight_n of_o all_o his_o work_n they_o show_v we_o that_o almighty_a god_n design_v this_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creation_n for_o some_o great_a end_n more_o worthy_a of_o he_o than_o to_o serve_v devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n as_o a_o theatre_n and_o fuel_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o dishonour_v he_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o learned_a to_o form_v theory_n and_o system_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n if_o man_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v these_o sentiment_n in_o this_o view_n only_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o system_n give_v we_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o all_o party_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o promote_v true_a christianity_n xl._o scripture_n and_o as_o they_o be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o know_a article_n of_o faith_n so_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v insinuate_v and_o point_v out_o in_o they_o and_o to_o serve_v to_o clear_v thousand_o of_o passage_n there_o which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v conceive_v as_o a._n b._n herself_o make_v appear_v in_o several_a instance_n 1._o thing_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v good_a and_o beautiful_a at_o first_o without_o any_o deformity_n appear_v both_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o word_n he_o be_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n imperfect_a 80._o he_o be_v all_o good_a and_o can_v make_v nothing_o evil_a all_o thing_n therefore_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o perfect_o good_a and_o beautiful_a for_o the_o workman_n be_v know_v by_o his_o work_n a_o rare_a painter_n or_o writer_n be_v know_v by_o his_o picture_n or_o write_n though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v his_o person_n much_o more_o be_v god_n know_v by_o his_o work_n for_o he_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o commit_v a_o fault_n in_o they_o which_o the_o most_o accomplish_a spirit_n among_o man_n may_v do_v this_o be_v then_o a_o eternal_a truth_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n beautiful_a and_o good_a which_o the_o scripture_n also_o verify_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 31._o that_o god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o evil_n in_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n can_v be_v beautiful_a if_o it_o have_v any_o deformity_n but_o we_o see_v all_o his_o work_n now_o be_v not_o good_a and_o beautiful_a in_o the_o air_n be_v tempest_n whirlwind_n etc._n etc._n destroy_v man_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n in_o it_o be_v obscure_a darkness_n nothing_o to_o be_v see_v through_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o favour_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o star_n the_o earth_n have_v a_o filthy_a colour_n that_o sully_n all_o that_o touch_v it_o and_o be_v of_o such_o gross_a obscurity_n that_o we_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n man_n must_v employ_v the_o sweat_n of_o their_o body_n and_o after_o all_o it_o bring_v forth_o often_o nothing_o but_o corrupt_a fruit_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o cultivate_v only_a thorn_n and_o thistle_n the_o water_n often_o swallow_n and_o suffocate_v man_n its_o great_a mass_n be_v salt_n or_o filthy_a the_o fire_n have_v in_o it_o a_o black_a smoke_n ready_a to_o stifle_v man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o succour_v by_o the_o air_n it_o spoil_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o who_o steady_o look_v on_o it_o and_o consume_v man_n beast_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v create_v by_o god_n as_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v they_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o beautiful_a by_o a_o clear_a consequence_n then_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o air_n have_v be_v create_v clear_a sweet_a and_o agreeable_a without_o these_o tempest_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 2._o body_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o our_o body_n have_v not_o be_v create_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v now_o in_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a and_o beautiful_a no_o more_o than_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v form_v at_o first_o in_o a_o glorious_a state_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o restore_v man_n to_o that_o primitive_a perfection_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o look_v from_o heaven_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n and_o to_o make_v they_o like_v to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o when_o at_o his_o first_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v his_o three_o disciple_n some_o prospect_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o to_o let_v some_o ray_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n stream_n forth_o through_o his_o mortality_n it_o be_v say_v his_o countenance_n do_v shine_v as_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n we_o may_v think_v how_o glorious_a the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v before_o his_o fall_n and_o shall_v be_v when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o this_o corruption_n incorruption_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 3._o kind_a that_o man_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v his_o kind_a appear_v in_o that_o at_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o 27._o god_n create_v man_n male_a and_o female_a and_o bid_v he_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a he_o create_v they_o in_o the_o plural_a and_o not_o in_o the_o singular_a he_o create_v he_o male_a and_o female_a 68_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o change_v the_o true_a sense_n since_o god_n create_v in_o adam_n all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o he_o they_o be_v all_o original_o in_o he_o and_o eve_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o form_v and_o he_o have_v rest_v from_o all_o his_o work_n before_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o formation_n of_o she_o how_o long_o after_o it_o be_v not_o know_v this_o seem_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o the_o account_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o that_o god_n see_v that_o all_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a 31._o but_o before_o the_o formation_n of_o eve_n out_o of_o adam_n we_o be_v tell_v of_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o plant_n a_o garden_n and_o there_o make_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n every_o tree_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o good_a for_o food_n his_o place_v man_n there_o to_o dress_v and_o keep_v it_o his_o bring_v all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n before_o man_n and_o adam_n give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o name_n his_o find_v it_o now_o not_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o 18._o though_o before_o he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a his_o resolution_n therefore_o to_o make_v a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o adam_n and_o take_v one_o principle_n out_o of_o he_o call_v in_o the_o scripture-stile_n one_o of_o his_o rib_n and_o so_o form_v the_o woman_n as_o from_o all_o this_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o woman_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n without_o a_o great_a strain_v of_o the_o history_n so_o it_o appear_v that_o adam_n be_v at_o first_o create_v in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o need_v no_o help_n for_o the_o production_n of_o his_o kind_a and_o that_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o woman_n from_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o beginning_n to_o decline_v from_o his_o god_n and_o to_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o creature_n without_o refer_v all_o to_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o though_o before_o god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v and_o behold_v it_o be_v very_o good_a it_o
and_o no_o soon_o be_v a_o sinner_n convert_v but_o he_o receive_v he_o with_o joy_n according_a to_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o righteous_a person_n all_o this_o show_v that_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o predestinate_v any_o soul_n to_o damnation_n that_o even_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v those_o who_o will_v damn_v themselves_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o good_a shepherd_n that_o leave_v his_o many_o sheep_n to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o one_o sheep_n that_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o bring_v it_o back_o on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o joy_n after_o all_o this_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o god_n have_v create_v we_o all_o for_o salvation_n and_o none_o for_o damnation_n which_o proceed_v only_o from_o man_n self-will_a and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o predestination_n or_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n to_o damnation_n be_v she_o say_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n rob_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o shock_n all_o his_o attribute_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n render_v he_o very_o unlovely_a to_o his_o creature_n give_v those_o occasion_n who_o think_v they_o be_v reprobate_v to_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o blaspheme_a god_n for_o create_v they_o to_o damnation_n for_o no_o fault_n of_o they_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o not_o rather_o leave_v they_o into_o nothing_o and_o discourage_v they_o from_o all_o endeavour_n of_o become_v better_a since_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v damn_v however_o and_o it_o encourage_v those_o who_o think_v they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o salvation_n to_o a_o libertine_n kind_a of_o life_n since_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o god_n will_v some_o time_n or_o other_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n it_o seem_v man_n have_v take_v up_o these_o sentiment_n that_o they_o may_v attribute_v to_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o damnation_n and_o not_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v a_o horrible_a pride_n and_o blasphemy_n or_o to_o flatter_v their_o wickedness_n in_o excuse_v it_o by_o adam_n sin_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o penitence_n that_o god_n have_v enjoin_v they_o by_o he_o and_o be_v full_a of_o passion_n themselves_o without_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n they_o will_v give_v authority_n to_o their_o wickedness_n by_o make_v a_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o passion_n and_o as_o they_o see_v those_o who_o rule_n over_o man_n do_v according_a to_o their_o inclination_n disgrace_n or_o favour_v they_o so_o they_o will_v make_v god_n as_o partial_a say_v that_o he_o damn_v some_o and_o save_v other_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n which_o will_v never_o be_v for_o god_n be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o passion_n than_o to_o change_n yet_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o colour_v this_o doctrine_n with_o passage_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o some_o expression_n misunderstand_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o he_o touch_v this_o very_a subject_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o adduce_n st._n paul_n testimony_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n but_o withal_o warn_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unstable_a wrist_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n point_v out_o it_o seem_v to_o this_o very_a subject_n the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o and_o the_o rule_n already_o mention_v for_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n viz._n that_o we_o so_o interpret_v it_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o know_a perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o if_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o do_v plain_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o and_o some_o few_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o all_o these_o we_o ought_v certain_o to_o interpret_v they_o by_o those_o plain_a passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v clear_o represent_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n thus_o she_o instance_v in_o that_o expression_n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v and_o make_v appear_v that_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o irrespective_n and_o absolute_a predestination_n and_o reprobation_n from_o all_o eternity_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o plain_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o show_n that_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n she_o say_v that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o that_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o person_n sanctify_v and_o of_o he_o who_o live_v according_a to_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v its_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o love_v itself_o this_o be_v the_o esau_n and_o jacob_n which_o the_o scripture_n understand_v by_o those_o twin_n come_v from_o one_o womb_n for_o all_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v since_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n bring_v with_o they_o into_o the_o world_n the_o good_a spirit_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o esau_n for_o god_n give_v adam_n his_o good_a spirit_n when_o he_o create_v he_o and_o thereafter_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n produce_v there_o his_o evil_a spirit_n so_o that_o those_o two_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n before_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n they_o reside_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o freewill_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o and_o there_o struggle_v before_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o jacob_n and_o esau_n do_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v get_v out_o first_o all_o man_n proceed_v from_o adam_n do_v derive_v from_o he_o all_o his_o quality_n by_o nature_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o seed_n and_o plant_n must_v still_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o stock_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v a_o inclination_n to_o good_a be_v the_o instinct_n he_o retain_v â—_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o evil_a the_o instinct_n which_o he_o retain_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o these_o two_o spirit_n live_v in_o man_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v as_o we_o see_v the_o natural_a instinct_n of_o beast_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v form_v as_o a_o duckling_n come_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n can_v swim_v and_o duck_v in_o the_o water_n without_o be_v teach_v by_o its_o mother_n so_o this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o esau_n give_v all_o man_n this_o natural_a instinct_n to_o evil_a which_o they_o still_o follow_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n do_v not_o constrain_v they_o to_o good_a and_o hinder_v they_o from_o evil._n hence_o come_v the_o war_n which_o man_n feel_v throughout_o all_o his_o life_n and_o according_a to_o the_o victory_n so_o be_v his_o eternal_a lot_n this_o evil_a spirit_n of_o esau_n always_o get_v first_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o our_o freewill_n which_o be_v rather_o incline_v to_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v than_o to_o the_o good_a that_o be_v invisible_a the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o divine_a and_o inward_a pleasure_n which_o we_o can_v perceive_v but_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o through_o darkness_n this_o we_o can_v hinder_v till_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n when_o we_o ought_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o labour_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jacob_n may_v get_v the_o uppermost_a in_o despite_n of_o wicked_a esau_n those_o thing_n be_v true_a both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o two_o child_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o two-spirit_n but_o man_n not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n do_v wrest_v and_o explain_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o blasphemous_a of_o he_o xi_o freewill_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o predestination_n how_o then_o come_v any_o man_n to_o be_v damn_v how_o come_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n
place_n this_o say_v she_o be_v the_o great_a falsehood_n of_o all_o for_o i_o say_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o if_o my_o life_n and_o word_n be_v not_o conformable_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v i_o 81._o this_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v since_o and_o say_v it_o over_o again_o now_o and_o on_o all_o fit_a occasion_n i_o tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o soul_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o say_v she_o a_o very_a ill_a thing_n to_o forbid_v christian_n the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n since_o it_o must_v teach_v we_o all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forsake_v etc._n etc._n the_o only_a good_a say_v she_o that_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n remain_v in_o its_o integrity_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v never_o have_v power_n to_o change_v and_o falsify_v it_o but_o to_o oppose_v it_o only_o by_o the_o gloss_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n who_o endeavour_n to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o modern_a corruption_n but_o in_o vain_a they_o can_v change_v it_o since_o they_o who_o will_v follow_v jesus_n christ_n may_v yet_o find_v it_o entire_a and_o draw_v in_o its_o fountain_n all_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o other_o soul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fulfil_v that_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o food_n and_o nourishment_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n who_o not_o stop_v at_o the_o break_a cistern_n of_o human_a learning_n shall_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o word_n through_o all_o her_o write_n she_o recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_n on_o it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o providence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v preserve_v uncorrupted_a and_o entire_a to_o be_v a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n while_o their_o life_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o they_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o last_o doctrine_n that_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o full_o direct_v we_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o desire_n that_o her_o life_n and_o doctrine_n may_v be_v examine_v thereby_o and_o no_o regard_n have_v to_o it_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v conformable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n to_o embrace_v in_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v true_a she_o do_v not_o give_v herself_o to_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v immediate_o and_o inward_o teach_v by_o god_n the_o same_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o every_o one_o say_v she_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o lead_v they_o best_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o the_o way_n to_o this_o love_n be_v divers_a some_o attain_n to_o it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o read_v serious_o the_o holy_a scripture_n other_o by_o humble_a assiduous_a prayer_n other_o by_o solitude_n and_o retire_n from_o human_a conversation_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v of_o small_a moment_n to_o know_v by_o what_o mean_v other_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o love_n of_o god_n provide_v we_o take_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o attain_v to_o it_o also_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n 18._o as_o there_o be_v divers_a sin_n which_o be_v hindrance_n in_o those_o way_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o oppose_v according_a as_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v in_o himself_o without_o offer_v to_o make_v one_o general_a law_n and_o rule_n whereby_o to_o lead_v all_o to_o god_n for_o he_o who_o be_v not_o immediate_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v do_v very_o ill_a if_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o search_v for_o those_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o this_o will_v be_v to_o tempt_v god_n to_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v instruct_v all_o man_n immediate_o while_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o or_o wed_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v be_v very_o ill_o do_v if_o one_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o read_v or_o other_o outward_a mean_n when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v from_o all_o creature_n and_o find_v the_o immediate_a conduct_n of_o god_n such_o a_o soul_n will_v oppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o will_v hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o it_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o read_v or_o other_o outward_a mean_n because_o in_o this_o state_n it_o ought_v not_o any_o long_o to_o act_n but_o to_o be_v passive_a and_o follow_v the_o spirit_n who_o guide_v it_o it_o without_o operate_a any_o more_o itself_o in_o do_v this_o she_o be_v far_o from_o despise_v or_o reject_v the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o i_o be_o with_o a_o friend_n and_o converse_n with_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o will_v not_o then_o make_v use_n of_o write_v or_o letter_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o i_o reject_v or_o despise_v his_o letter_n this_o way_n of_o communication_n by_o letter_n be_v most_o agreeable_a but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o absent_a they_o who_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o make_v no_o use_n of_o write_v but_o they_o do_v not_o despise_v it_o they_o have_v a_o more_o speedy_a and_o delightful_a way_n of_o communicate_v their_o thought_n thus_o a._n b._n have_v inward_a and_o immediate_a conversation_n with_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o to_o know_v his_o will_n she_o learn_v it_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n but_o they_o who_o have_v not_o recover_v that_o divine_a conversation_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o outward_a mean_n according_a as_o they_o find_v they_o helpful_a to_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o god_n till_o they_o attain_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n he_o 36._o therefore_o who_o be_v establish_v in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o inviolable_o retain_v they_o need_v not_o the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o instruct_v other_o therefore_o many_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n by_o these_o three_o without_o book_n hence_o i_o think_v that_o in_o they_o be_v already_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v say_v whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o xxii_o etc._n that_o she_o declare_v so_o positive_o that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n at_o present_a upon_o earth_n and_o that_o god_n will_v make_v she_o the_o instrument_n of_o renew_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v another_o grievous_a prejudice_n against_o she_o this_o be_v often_o object_v to_o she_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o she_o in_o many_o place_n of_o her_o write_n it_o be_v not_o uncharitableness_n but_o great_a charity_n to_o man_n soul_n that_o move_v she_o to_o declare_v this_o to_o all_o the_o world_n she_o be_v persuade_v that_o none_o be_v true_a christian_n but_o they_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v who_o affection_n and_o desire_n be_v set_v only_o on_o thing_n eternal_a and_o not_o on_o thing_n temporal_a that_o one_o can_v not_o be_v a_o true_a christian_n by_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n both_o by_o join_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o self-love_n seek_v to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o please_v god_n too_o she_o meet_v with_o many_o of_o good_a inclination_n 155._o but_o none_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v she_o do_v well_o as_o she_o say_v to_o tell_v this_o and_o she_o have_v do_v a_o great_a evil_n in_o say_v the_o contrary_a for_o to_o have_v say_v so_o to_o other_o can_v not_o have_v profit_v they_o even_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o increase_v their_o holiness_n but_o rather_o give_v they_o occasion_n of_o vainglory_n nature_n be_v tickle_v with_o little_a but_o when_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o become_v so_o and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v his_o grace_n if_o there_o be_v true_a christian_n
isaiah_n accuse_v they_o that_o they_o have_v say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o must_v die_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n for_o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o under_o falshood_n have_v we_o hide_v ourselves_o 14._o malachy_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o we_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n we_o will_v call_v the_o proud_a happy_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o live_a impression_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o a_o happy_a or_o miserable_a eternity_n of_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v general_o two_o sort_n of_o principle_n and_o sentiment_n in_o man_n which_o do_v wide_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o one_o by_o which_o they_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o preach_v and_o write_v book_n and_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o this_o be_v their_o speculative_a principle_n the_o other_o be_v that_o by_o which_o a_o man_n act_n and_o govern_v both_o his_o inward_a affection_n and_o his_o life_n this_o last_o only_o be_v a_o man_n true_a sentiment_n and_o principle_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o man_n himself_o s._n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o ever_o he_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v be_v high_o offend_v with_o any_o that_o shall_v have_v call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n as_o impute_v to_o he_o crime_n and_o sentiment_n of_o which_o he_o not_o only_o think_v himself_o innocent_a but_o that_o those_o very_a thing_n be_v virtue_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o when_o god_n open_v his_o eye_n he_o find_v he_o have_v be_v true_o such_o so_o strange_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o corrupt_a man_n therefore_o when_o god_n will_v deliver_v man_n from_o death_n he_o stop_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o what_o man_n say_v and_o at_o their_o dead_a reason_n and_o sentiment_n who_o may_v tell_v he_o we_o teach_v virtue_n we_o preach_v good_a work_n we_o recommend_v mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o detest_v security_n and_o presumption_n etc._n etc._n while_n in_o effect_n their_o life_n be_v regulate_v by_o quite_o contrary_a principle_n and_o their_o heart_n live_v in_o another_o element_n and_o therefore_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o they_o and_o which_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o perceive_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v he_o yet_o by_o their_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o be_v abominable_a disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a now_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o measure_n that_o a._n b._n speak_v of_o man_n and_o party_n and_o of_o their_o sentiment_n when_o a_o whole_a society_n live_v according_a to_o principle_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o they_o affirm_v with_o their_o mouth_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o may_v be_v impute_v to_o that_o society_n when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a person_n in_o that_o society_n have_v certain_a sentiment_n as_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o society_n in_o the_o gross_a may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v these_o sentiment_n 90._o if_o while_o they_o live_v in_o a_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n yet_o they_o common_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o real_a sentiment_n of_o the_o society_n in_o gross_a though_o the_o speculation_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o doctor_n do_v not_o say_v so_o it_o be_v the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o church_n and_o not_o a_o small_a number_n of_o learned_a head_n it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o inward_a principle_n inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o make_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o some_o vain_a theory_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o be_v ofttimes_o dead_a and_o barren_a in_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o in_o a_o society_n some_o particular_a person_n teach_v express_o evil_a doctrine_n as_o the_o justify_n of_o horrid_a murder_n or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o direct_a soul_n according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n if_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o such_o a_o church_n know_v this_o do_v not_o open_o and_o loud_o extirpate_v such_o a_o doctrine_n by_o their_o council_n or_o other_o proper_a mean_n undoubted_o such_o a_o society_n and_o particular_o they_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o authoritative_o teach_v and_o maintain_v these_o detestable_a maxim_n now_o if_o what_o a._n b._n say_v as_o to_o the_o principle_n sentiment_n and_o evil_n of_o party_n or_o person_n be_v examine_v by_o these_o rule_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o she_o impute_v nothing_o to_o they_o false_o xxv_o scripture_n another_o accusation_n bring_v against_o a._n b._n be_v that_o she_o give_v wrong_a explication_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o her_o apply_v that_o of_o s._n paul_n we_o know_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o illumination_n than_o god_n will_v give_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n her_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 12._o 23._o of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o context_n show_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n her_o singular_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o contain_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o obtain_v only_o in_o perfection_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o reign_v in_o glory_n we_o see_v what_o exposition_n the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o father_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a which_o ofttimes_o seem_v very_o different_a from_o the_o sense_n that_o natural_o offer_v s._n augustin_n rule_n already_o mention_v have_v place_n here_o that_o whosoever_o give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o serve_v to_o promote_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n though_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o particular_a place_n he_o do_v not_o err_v damnable_o nor_o do_v he_o make_v a_o lye_n 27_o but_o that_o other_o remarkable_a rule_n he_o give_v serve_v full_o to_o remove_v this_o accusation_n that_o as_o to_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o when_o many_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o word_n if_o it_o appear_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n for_o perhaps_o the_o author_n of_o those_o write_n do_v perceive_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o wrought_v by_o he_o foresee_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o will_v occur_v to_o the_o reader_n and_o the_o hearer_n yea_o take_v care_n that_o it_o shall_v occur_v for_o what_o more_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a provision_n can_v be_v make_v by_o god_n in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n than_o that_o the_o same_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o many_o sense_n all_o which_o the_o other_o no_o less_o divine_a write_n may_v confirm_v agreeable_a to_o this_o 1_o we_o have_v a_o divine_a maxim_n of_o a_o pious_a writer_n of_o the_o last_o age_n that_o according_a to_o the_o state_n that_o man_n be_v in_o so_o he_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o explain_v it_o of_o natural_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v ascend_v high_a he_o understand_v it_o of_o more_o sublime_a thing_n and_o the_o high_a state_n he_o be_v advance_v to_o he_o still_o find_v so_o much_o the_o more_o sublime_a testimony_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n inferior_a thing_n be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o the_o superior_a if_o a_o man_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o low_a degree_n the_o scripture_n propose_v low_a thing_n to_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v place_v in_o superior_a degree_n it_o point_v out_o to_o he_o high_o thing_n when_o paul_n say_v not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13._o 19_o this_o concern_v
action_n of_o man_n and_o it_o be_v so_o pure_a and_o excellent_a that_o her_o great_a enemy_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o suspect_v when_o they_o blame_v she_o in_o other_o thing_n xi_o truth_n this_o account_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n i_o have_v give_v in_o she_o own_o word_n she_o have_v sum_v they_o up_o in_o several_a part_n of_o her_o write_n sometime_o under_o few_o head_n and_o sometime_o under_o more_o though_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o all_o her_o write_n have_v no_o other_o tendency_n but_o to_o awaken_v in_o man_n heart_n a_o sense_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o they_o in_o their_o practice_n she_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n now_o lead_v they_o only_o to_o love_v themselves_o and_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v return_v to_o it_o without_o deny_v and_o mortify_v this_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v only_o by_o obey_v his_o gospel-law_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n which_o no_o body_n true_o do_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o her_o write_n these_o truth_n she_o inculcate_n a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o time_n this_o be_v the_o constant_a burden_n of_o her_o song_n some_o other_o sentiment_n which_o she_o call_v accessary_a truth_n she_o mention_n perhaps_o but_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o all_o her_o write_n and_o because_o every_o palate_n do_v not_o relish_v they_o shall_v therefore_o those_o book_n be_v despise_v and_o throw_v away_o which_o do_v so_o lively_o represent_v the_o essential_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v we_o throw_v away_o a_o box_n of_o pearl_n because_o some_o conceit_a friend_n snatch_v at_o something_o among_o they_o and_o squeeze_v it_o hard_o at_o our_o nose_n make_v it_o smell_v as_o dung_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o fie_o all_o be_v filth_n throw_v all_o away_o sure_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o religion_n they_o who_o love_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n more_o than_o prejudice_n or_o party_n will_v great_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o write_n of_o which_o those_o truth_n be_v the_o marrow_n the_o substance_n and_o the_o all_o and_o will_v no_o more_o be_v scandalize_v at_o they_o because_o of_o the_o snarl_v of_o some_o than_o they_o will_v despise_v pearl_n because_o swine_n trample_v on_o the_o or_o holy_a thing_n because_o dog_n bark_v at_o they_o xii_o scripture_n now_o that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o essential_a truth_n of_o christianity_n will_n i_o think_v be_v ready_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v love_n that_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o they_o that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o law_n be_v to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o while_o we_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o that_o jesus_n christ_n become_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v that_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v give_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n unless_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o will_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v beneath_o that_o they_o who_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o that_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v that_o all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o faith_n without_o charity_n profit_v we_o nothing_o xiii_o etc._n thus_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o write_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o excellent_a treatise_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n lib._n 1._o make_v a_o summary_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n he_o consider_v all_o being_n under_o three_o distinct_a rank_n and_o order_n some_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o other_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o these_o and_o they_o form_v to_o enjoy_v and_o to_o use_v those_o other_o being_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v those_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v use_v be_v those_o which_o help_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o to_o cleave_v to_o it_o we_o who_o be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o use_v those_o thing_n be_v place_v between_o both_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v only_o use_v we_o be_v stop_v in_o our_o course_n and_o come_v short_a of_o our_o happiness_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o love_n of_o thing_n below_o to_o enjoy_v be_v by_o love_n to_o cleave_v to_o something_o for_o its_o self_n to_o use_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o employ_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a to_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o we_o love_v as_o stranger_n travel_v to_o their_o native_a country_n make_v use_n of_o horse_n by_o land_n or_o ship_n by_o sea_n to_o bring_v they_o thither_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v be_v only_a god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a good_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o for_o itself_o but_o god_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n only_o in_o and_o for_o god_n other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v use_v or_o avoid_v as_o they_o be_v help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n all_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n as_o we_o be_v that_o be_v all_o our_o neighbour_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v with_o we_o to_o love_v and_o enjoy_v god_n all_o sin_n and_o evil_n consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o enjoy_v what_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o use_v the_o creature_n and_o their_o perfection_n and_o the_o use_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o enjoy_v vtendis_fw-la frui_fw-la &_o fruendis_fw-la uti_fw-la this_o have_v so_o darken_v and_o corrupt_v our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o love_v and_o enjoy_v this_o infinite_a good_n in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o purify_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o travel_a and_o voyage_v to_o our_o country_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o wisdom_n itself_o have_v not_o stoop_v to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o flesh_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o grace_n for_o sinner_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o example_n in_o their_o own_o infirm_a nature_n and_o as_o to_o convey_v our_o thought_n to_o other_o we_o must_v clothe_v they_o with_o word_n though_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o defile_v nor_o change_v so_o the_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n become_v the_o way_n and_o bring_v we_o the_o wholesome_a physic_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n remedy_n for_o every_o disease_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o fullness_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n the_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o those_o being_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v he_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v order_v the_o whole_a temporal_a dispensation_n for_o our_o salvation_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v not_o with_o a_o abide_a love_n but_o a_o transient_a one_o as_o we_o will_v love_v a_o way_n or_o a_o chariot_n that_o we_o may_v love_v those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o to_o which_o we_o be_v go_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o excellent_a book_n fourteen_o truth_n it_o be_v true_a a._n b._n mention_n other_o sentiment_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n but_o then_o she_o declare_v they_o be_v not_o
have_v also_o the_o pencil_n which_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lay_v on_o these_o fine_a colour_n of_o virtue_n in_o soul_n but_o they_o want_v as_o that_o ape_n the_o spirit_n of_o that_o excellent_a master_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v on_o paper_n the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dictate_v but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n to_o apply_v they_o in_o practice_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o far_o less_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o hearer_n xxv_o christianity_n 10._o those_o write_n give_v we_o such_o just_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o tend_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o self_n and_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o make_v we_o turn_v unto_o and_o depend_v whole_o upon_o god_n such_o as_o do_v not_o favour_v we_o in_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o yet_o encourage_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o turn_v to_o god_n such_o as_o lead_v we_o to_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o evil_n and_o nothing_o to_o god_n but_o good_a such_o as_o let_v we_o see_v that_o nothing_o can_v excuse_v we_o from_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n without_o which_o by_o he_o tâ—ere_o be_v no_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o such_o doctrine_n as_o tend_v to_o soothe_v man_n corrupt_a inclination_n to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o love_v god_n and_o the_o world_n too_o to_o gratify_v their_o appetite_n here_o and_o yet_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v god_n hereafter_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n but_o in_o their_o natural_a tendency_n such_o certain_o be_v not_o of_o god_n now_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o those_o write_n have_v quite_o another_o tendency_n as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o we_o have_v such_o true_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o god_n as_o show_v we_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a of_o his_o design_n in_o create_v man_n only_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o love_v by_o he_o without_o any_o decree_n or_o purpose_n of_o damn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n as_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o comply_v with_o so_o tender_a a_o love_n with_o so_o generous_a a_o design_n of_o the_o horrid_a degeneracy_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n now_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o may_v make_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o of_o our_o sin_n their_o be_v pure_o our_o own_o deed_n without_o any_o the_o least_o predetermination_n or_o concurrence_n of_o god_n but_o the_o contrary_a as_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o excuse_v ourselves_o or_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o god_n of_o the_o merit_n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o grace_n and_o mean_n to_o return_v to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o only_a by_o he_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o prevent_n concur_v and_o renew_v grace_n of_o god_n as_o may_v make_v we_o continual_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n as_o show_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o deny_v it_o and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v convince_v we_o that_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n can_v be_v overcome_v and_o we_o can_v return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n without_o obey_v his_o precept_n and_o follow_v his_o example_n now_o write_n of_o such_o a_o tendency_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o ridicule_v by_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v this_o tendency_n i_o appeal_v to_o any_o who_o have_v read_v any_o of_o they_o without_o a_o evil_a eye_n xxvi_o scripture_n 11._o those_o write_n do_v contain_v also_o many_o divine_a explication_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o after_o the_o way_n of_o criticise_v and_o reckon_n up_o the_o several_a meaning_n and_o acception_n of_o a_o word_n or_o the_o various_a sense_n of_o inpreter_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v well_o verse_v in_o and_o yet_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o he_o pretend_v to_o interpret_v it_o 1._o we_o see_v all_o science_n have_v a_o certain_a light_n by_o which_o they_o be_v discern_v a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o faculty_n which_o make_v we_o capable_a to_o understand_v they_o certain_a principle_n which_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o when_o these_o be_v want_v we_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a child_n and_o boy_n may_v understand_v all_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n of_o philosophy_n of_o the_o proposition_n in_o euclid_n and_o yet_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n contain_v there_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o disposition_n with_o those_o who_o write_v they_o now_o if_o any_o will_v be_v please_v to_o compare_v the_o exposition_n give_v in_o those_o write_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o learned_a comment_n of_o the_o interpreter_n and_o critic_n of_o the_o age_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_o prejudice_v they_o will_v be_v convince_v that_o her_o exposition_n come_v from_o a_o more_o divine_a original_a than_o than_o the_o most_o of_o the_o other_o that_o they_o give_v a_o clear_a light_n more_o worthy_a of_o god_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n that_o in_o this_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v manifest_a that_o god_n hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n she_o blessed_v god_n who_o preserve_v she_o from_o drink_v in_o humane_a learning_n of_o all_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n one_o which_o deserve_v a_o particular_a consideration_n and_o that_o be_v her_o exposition_n of_o the_o 24_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lumiere_n nee_n on_o tenebres_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o offer_v to_o transcribe_v it_o here_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v it_o need_v not_o want_v occasion_n to_o this_o i_o can_v but_o subjoin_v the_o just_a caution_n she_o give_v scripture_n and_o the_o excellent_a rule_n for_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n she_o make_v appear_v how_o rash_a man_n be_v in_o gloss_v the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o they_o that_o they_o need_v no_o gloss_n and_o the_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o indict_v they_o avantprop_v and_o not_o by_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v only_o into_o humble_a soul_n that_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n by_o humane_a wisdom_n 148._o fall_v into_o great_a mistake_v and_o understand_v the_o term_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n intend_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o he_o harden_v man_n heart_n by_o make_v they_o obstinate_a in_o evil_a for_o god_n can_v never_o cooperate_v to_o any_o evil_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o he_o leave_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n when_o he_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v but_o on_o his_o part_n he_o use_v always_o goodness_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o may_v convert_v they_o both_o by_o good_a inspiration_n admonition_n and_o other_o proper_a mean_n but_o when_o their_o free-will_n be_v wilful_a to_o persist_v in_o evil_a he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o the_o main_a difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n arise_v from_o this_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o quality_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o attribute_v to_o he_o such_o as_o man_n have_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o some_o and_o a_o hatred_n for_o other_o and_o thus_o every_o one_o be_v wed_v to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o opinion_n and_o will_v maintain_v they_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o the_o best_a course_n be_v still_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o draw_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o
nothingness_n and_o to_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o seem_v disputable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n reckon_v ourselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o he_o be_v how_o he_o do_v his_o work_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o save_v man_n rely_v on_o the_o faith_n that_o show_v we_o that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n without_o amuse_v ourselves_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n such_o as_o humility_n of_o heart_n self-denial_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v better_a to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o these_o solid_a doctrine_n than_o to_o break_v our_o head_n in_o dispute_v and_o desire_v to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v in_o god_n or_o how_o he_o govern_v man_n kemp._n better_a let_v ourselves_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o as_o little_a child_n than_o to_o be_v inform_v how_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o it_o be_v to_o this_o say_v he_o that_o i_o exhort_v all_o the_o world_n know_v well_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o amusement_n of_o spirit_n for_o all_o the_o learning_n and_o curiosity_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v save_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o doctrine_n learning_n and_o sentiment_n do_v rather_o withdraw_v we_o from_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n they_o either_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o self-presumption_n or_o they_o slacken_v our_o care_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n those_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o say_v that_o god_n reprobate_n or_o damn_v man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o which_o can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o take_v these_o word_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v furious_a or_o evil_a which_o can_v be_v for_o he_o be_v all_o goodness_n all_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o will_v not_o utter_v slander_n against_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o love_v and_o adore_v god_n or_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 40._o for_o god_n have_v neither_o say_v nor_o teach_v to_o we_o but_o the_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o truth_n thus_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o grace_n and_o salvation_n come_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v true_a because_o we_o be_v nothing_o then_o we_o honour_v god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o almighty_a power_n in_o make_v so_o great_a thing_n by_o his_o grace_n of_o nothing_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o love_v he_o also_o by_o this_o consideration_n and_o beg_v that_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o increase_v this_o grace_n and_o when_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a towards_o we_o 28._o that_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o this_o reinforce_v our_o love_n to_o he_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o so_o merciful_o to_o pardon_v we_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n we_o may_v hold_v different_a opinion_n about_o grace_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o come_v entire_o from_o god_n and_o believe_v also_o that_o man_n may_v have_v it_o when_o they_o will_v since_o god_n never_o reject_v a_o penitent_a sinner_n but_o whether_o we_o hold_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o in_o term_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o adore_v he_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a rashness_n for_o man_n to_o interpret_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n by_o term_n which_o authorize_v a_o remissness_n in_o virtue_n for_o they_o who_o will_v gloss_n on_o the_o scripture_n word_n may_v say_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o true_o when_o he_o say_v to_o ionas_n yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o the_o thing_n do_v not_o fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o term_n which_o be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o surprise_v god_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o the_o scripture_n term_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v profit_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o they_o conformable_o to_o his_o design_n who_o speak_v only_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o say_v absolute_o that_o ninevah_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n merit_v this_o sentence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n condemn_v their_o injustice_n but_o how_o soon_o they_o repent_v and_o embrace_v penitence_n his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v also_o pardon_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v true_o but_o that_o he_o judge_v they_o just_o and_o that_o he_o afterward_o merciful_o pardon_v they_o without_o be_v nice_a or_o grumble_a about_o the_o form_n of_o his_o word_n or_o expression_n which_o be_v design_v only_o to_o make_v we_o gross_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o weakness_n these_o be_v certain_o most_o excellent_a caution_n as_o to_o the_o expound_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n be_v most_o plain_o set_v down_o and_o obscure_a thing_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o human_a wisdom_n but_o by_o divine_a faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o where_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o quibble_n about_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o so_o to_o consider_v they_o as_o may_v tend_v most_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o nothingness_n 36._o this_o be_v the_o excellent_a rule_n give_v by_o s._n augustine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v this_o be_v the_o method_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n observe_v in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v their_o write_n so_o full_a of_o unction_n and_o how_o desirable_a a_o blessing_n be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o write_v commentary_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v think_v too_o mean_a and_o simple_a for_o the_o learning_n and_o critic_n of_o this_o age._n xxvii_o word_n 12._o the_o clear_v of_o difficulty_n about_o divine_a truth_n in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v likewise_o a_o singular_a quality_n of_o those_o write_n the_o learned_a we_o see_v still_o wrangle_v about_o they_o to_o eternity_n write_v huge_a volume_n and_o confound_v rather_o than_o clear_v they_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o distinction_n the_o doctrine_n about_o grace_n predestination_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n 2._o have_v be_v toss_v unsatisfactory_o through_o many_o age_n multitude_n of_o volume_n write_v concern_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n still_o leave_v unresolved_a both_o side_n have_v a_o mixture_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v give_v all_o to_o god_n take_v from_o man_n what_o he_o have_v irrevocable_o give_v he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v reserve_v this_o to_o man_n take_v from_o god_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o caprice_n of_o man_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o both_o there_o do_v follow_v consequence_n most_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o disclaim_v by_o the_o most_o now_o in_o two_o or_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n of_o those_o write_n there_o be_v more_o say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o those_o difficulty_n than_o in_o whole_a library_n of_o volume_n this_o in_o the_o â—_o and_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o 1._o part_v of_o academic_a des_fw-fr scavans_n theologiens_fw-la write_v upon_o occasion_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a divine_a mr._n peter_n noel_v canon_n at_o maline_n a_o jansenist_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o the_o famous_a jansâ—nius_n yprensis_fw-la and_o have_v a_o great_a veneration_n for_o this_o virgin_n and_o her_o write_n to_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v mention_v another_o instance_n of_o this_o nature_n of_o mr._n gilleman_n canon_n and_o archpriest_n at_o gaunt_n famous_a there_o for_o some_o write_n who_o have_v ask_v her_o judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n then_o much_o talk_v of_o viz._n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o attrition_n without_o contrition_n by_o sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n tell_v she_o that_o he_o have_v write_v a_o large_a volume_n against_o this_o false_a doctrine_n she_o tell_v he_o
even_o the_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o the_o vulgar_a begin_v again_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v somewhat_o else_o than_o mere_a mechanism_n this_o production_n all_o the_o art_n of_o the_o world_n can_v imitate_v but_o it_o be_v derive_v down_o from_o the_o first_o of_o every_o kind_a to_o the_o respective_a series_n of_o individual_n of_o that_o kind_a through_o all_o generation_n that_o all_o man_n do_v thus_o derive_v their_o offspring_n from_o adam_n as_o to_o their_o body_n no_o body_n will_v deny_v but_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a have_v be_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v immediate_o create_v or_o infuse_v by_o god_n into_o our_o body_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o derive_v they_o from_o our_o parent_n and_o so_o from_o adam_n but_o as_o god_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v the_o body_n of_o his_o offspring_n so_o also_o it_o seem_v evident_a that_o he_o have_v endue_v man_n soul_n unite_v to_o his_o body_n with_o a_o power_n of_o produce_v soul_n unite_v to_o body_n which_o receive_v also_o from_o their_o constituent_n the_o same_o power_n of_o produce_v other_o soul_n unite_v to_o body_n and_o that_o altogether_o like_o themselves_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o multiply_v give_v to_o man_n be_v as_o unlimited_a as_o that_o to_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o parent_n loin_n and_o by_o this_o we_o easy_o conceive_v how_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o posterity_n without_o any_o blemish_n in_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v create_v man_n holy_a and_o righteous_a with_o a_o power_n to_o produce_v his_o like_a have_v he_o continue_v so_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v from_o he_o have_v be_v so_o too_o but_o he_o be_v corrupt_v in_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v derive_v no_o other_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o propagation_n be_v redouble_v of_o the_o same_o be_v and_o of_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o soul_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o parent_n but_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n child_n may_v be_v less_o say_v to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o their_o parent_n than_o the_o young_a of_o the_o other_o live_v creature_n be_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o all_o do_v more_o perfect_o produce_v their_o kind_n than_a do_v man._n but_o above_o all_o this_o will_v never_o satisfy_v as_o to_o the_o other_o great_a truth_n that_o all_o soul_n be_v now_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a from_o their_o original_a 3._o and_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o god_n create_v soul_n impure_a ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evil_a to_o think_v that_o god_n create_v they_o pure_a and_o holy_a do_v immediate_o put_v they_o into_o body_n where_o they_o no_o soon_o be_v but_o immediate_o they_o be_v thereby_o repute_v so_o corrupt_a and_o guilty_a as_o to_o merit_v a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n the_o devout_a and_o profound_a s._n augustine_n be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n animarum_fw-la that_o he_o be_v undetermined_a what_o side_n to_o take_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v see_v nothing_o that_o clear_v they_o and_o he_o be_v for_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o as_o to_o a_o difference_n of_o sentiment_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o conclude_v this_o sentiment_n to_o be_v false_a because_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o soul_n shall_v propagate_v soul_n without_o communicate_v of_o themselves_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n if_o the_o last_o they_o be_v divisible_a and_o not_o spiritual_a if_o the_o first_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o animate_v their_o former_a body_n this_o be_v to_o reason_n about_o soul_n from_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o body_n do_v not_o we_o experience_v ten_o thousand_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n though_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o they_o be_v we_o see_v the_o soul_n produce_v thought_n and_o one_o thought_n produce_v another_o and_o this_o in_o infinitum_fw-la now_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o god_n to_o make_v that_o in_o certain_a circumstance_n the_o divine_a productive_a virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v beget_v a_o thought_n which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o principle_n of_o activity_n as_o itself_o have_v and_o that_o this_o principle_n after_o its_o production_n shall_v not_o depend_v any_o long_o on_o the_o produce_v soul_n but_o subsist_v by_o itself_o 8._o christiani_n it_o have_v be_v judge_v the_o great_a uncharitableness_n for_o she_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a act_n of_o charity_n if_o a_o number_n of_o person_n be_v desperate_o sick_a and_o their_o distemper_n have_v so_o craze_v the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o own_o sickness_n and_o danger_n though_o they_o perceive_v sufficient_o the_o illness_n of_o their_o neighbour_n will_v it_o be_v uncharitableness_n to_o awaken_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o true_a remedy_n even_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v use_v the_o proper_a mean_n and_o tend_v to_o recovery_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o kindness_n do_v they_o all_o she_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o christian_n who_o have_v good_a purpose_n and_o good_a desire_n and_o who_o be_v good_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o none_o who_o be_v true_o regenerate_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 9_o she_o say_v *_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v to_o imitate_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o instruction_n thus_o jesus_n christ_n say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v become_v as_o a_o little_a child_n 2_o we_o must_v take_v the_o last_o place_n we_o must_v do_v penitence_n we_o must_v be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o we_o must_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o we_o must_v take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n we_o must_v pluck_v out_o the_o eye_n or_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n that_o offend_v we_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o offer_n to_o go_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o that_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n we_o must_v not_o care_v for_o the_o morrow_n but_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v enter_v by_o the_o strait_a gate_n that_o a_o rich_a man_n will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o god_n hide_v his_o secret_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v etc._n etc._n she_o appeal_v to_o christian_n whether_o they_o be_v renew_v into_o this_o spirit_n and_o make_v through_o all_o these_o instance_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o it_o and_o how_o few_o there_o be_v who_o aspire_v after_o it_o and_o to_o make_v people_n believe_v otherwise_o be_v but_o cheat_a man_n into_o damnation_n 9_o babel_n that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o christendom_n be_v a_o babel_n where_o the_o language_n be_v confound_v and_o the_o builder_n do_v not_o understand_v one_o another_o be_v but_o too_o sad_a a_o truth_n to_o be_v deny_v if_o a_o wise_a master_n builder_n design_n to_o build_v a_o glorious_a city_n babel_n and_o give_v particular_a instruction_n how_o the_o inferior_a workman_n shall_v be_v train_v up_o for_o it_o and_o by_o what_o mark_v they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o measure_v they_o shall_v observe_v in_o square_n fit_v and_o lay_v of_o the_o stone_n and_o if_o the_o workman_n shall_v be_v train_v up_o by_o quite_o different_a measure_n and_o choose_v for_o the_o office_n by_o other_o mark_n and_o if_o the_o workman_n do_v so_o far_o mistake_v their_o measure_n rule_n and_o instruction_n as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o command_v one_o thing_n and_o other_o the_o quite_o contrary_a some_o that_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v hew_v after_o such_o a_o way_n and_o other_o after_o a_o quite_o different_a way_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o continual_a debate_n and_o scuffle_n each_o side_n contend_v that_o they_o be_v only_o in_o the_o right_n and_o strive_v to_o draw_v as_o many_o stone_n as_o they_o can_v to_o themselves_o and_o then_o instead_o of_o careful_o and_o wise_o hew_v they_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o building_n shall_v animate_v
when_o this_o be_v not_o full_o do_v here_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o other_o life_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a to_o admit_v it_o and_o its_o indisposition_n require_v this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o only_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n only_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n from_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v of_o the_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n and_o their_o consciousness_n of_o their_o own_o impurity_n the_o heathen_n jew_n turk_n and_o christian_n have_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o most_o powerful_o engage_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n here_o in_o which_o the_o anguish_n and_o pain_n of_o purification_n be_v far_o less_o sensible_a and_o whereby_o a_o soul_n may_v still_o acquire_v new_a grace_n and_o capacity_n of_o attain_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n whereas_o the_o suffering_n of_o purification_n after_o death_n be_v unspeakable_o more_o sensible_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a state_n it_o afford_v also_o great_a consolation_n to_o true_o sincere_a and_o pious_a soul_n who_o seek_v god_n unfeigned_o but_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o corruption_n to_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o nor_o deny_v they_o his_o purify_n grace_n here_o and_o hereafter_o till_o he_o have_v make_v they_o fit_a temple_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o will_v still_o so_o support_v they_o in_o the_o most_o dolorous_a purification_n with_o a_o full_a acquiescence_n in_o his_o righteous_a will_n that_o they_o will_v not_o desire_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o will_v say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o a_o passage_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a dr._n william_n forbes_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o edinborough_n who_o disprove_v the_o popish_a purgatory_n and_o own_v that_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o many_o of_o the_o latin_n be_v for_o a_o state_n of_o purification_n after_o this_o life_n though_o he_o say_v without_o pain_n 267_o he_o conclude_v thus_o ad_fw-la contraversiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la tollendam_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la minnendam_fw-la romanenses_n opinionem_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la punitivo_fw-la quum_fw-la nullis_fw-la certis_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o scripture_n nec_fw-la in_o primorum_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la patribus_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o priscis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la nitatur_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la demonstratum_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la nec_fw-la habeant_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la neque_fw-la aliis_fw-la obtrud_v in_o it_o protestant_n etiam_fw-la quibus_fw-la opinio_fw-la ista_fw-la improbatur_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la jure_fw-la meritoque_fw-la hereseos_fw-la tamen_fw-la aut_fw-la impietatis_fw-la aperte_fw-la eandem_fw-la ne_fw-la damnent_fw-la senientiae_fw-la vero_fw-la communi_fw-la graecorum_n atque_fw-la etiam_fw-la quorundam_fw-la virorum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la in_o latina_n ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la expiatorio_n quod_fw-la solum_fw-la purgatorii_fw-la nomen_fw-la proprie_fw-la loquendo_fw-la meretur_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la sine_fw-la poenis_fw-la gehennalibus_fw-la animae_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quorum_fw-la quasi_fw-la media_fw-la quaedam_fw-la conditio_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la coelis_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o coelorum_fw-la loco_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la noto_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la visionis_fw-la dei_fw-la clarae_fw-la fruentes_fw-la conspectu_fw-la &_o consortio_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la angelorum_fw-la perficiunt_fw-la se_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la charitate_fw-la per_fw-la fervida_fw-la &_o amorosa_fw-la suspiria_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la nutri_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la obluctentur_fw-la sua_fw-la enim_fw-la atque_fw-la ea_fw-la quidem_fw-la haud_fw-la exigua_fw-la probabilitate_fw-la minime_fw-la destituitur_fw-la there_o be_v other_o who_o give_v unjust_a representation_n of_o her_o sentiment_n concern_v predestination_n grace_n and_o freewill_n i_o shall_v therefore_o give_v a_o just_a account_n of_o they_o from_o her_o own_o write_n and_o in_o she_o own_o word_n and_o no_o reader_n needs_o think_v strange_a nor_o load_v she_o with_o reproach_n upon_o that_o head_n if_o he_o find_v that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_a to_o hear_v there_o be_v such_o difference_n of_o sentiment_n upon_o these_o subject_n even_o among_o person_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n x._o predestination_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n she_o say_v that_o god_n do_v certain_o create_v all_o man_n for_o salvation_n and_o none_o for_o damnation_n that_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o evil_a and_o his_o nature_n love_n nothing_o can_v come_v from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v good_a but_o if_o he_o have_v create_v a_o mass_n of_o absolute_o reprobate_v he_o will_v have_v make_v evil_a thing_n that_o predestination_n to_o damnation_n can_v not_o come_v from_o god_n since_o the_o damnation_n of_o â—oul_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o this_o have_v be_v to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o curse_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n look_v on_o he_o as_o very_o unjust_a towards_o they_o for_o have_v predestinate_v they_o for_o damnation_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o be_v without_o have_v merit_v or_o demerited_a any_o thing_n that_o in_o truth_n and_o justice_n such_o may_v have_v say_v 1._o why_o do_v thou_o not_o leave_v i_o into_o nothing_o rather_o than_o to_o have_v create_v i_o for_o a_o eternal_a damnation_n what_o have_v i_o do_v before_o i_o have_v a_o be_v to_o render_v i_o thus_o miserable_a for_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_o i_o have_v never_o be_v create_v than_o to_o have_v create_v i_o only_o for_o damnation_n how_o cruel_a be_v it_o to_o hear_v that_o god_n shall_v predestine_v a_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n this_o be_v to_o proclaim_v god_n wicked_a in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v create_v a_o mass_n of_o reprobate_n to_o be_v miserable_a to_o all_o eternity_n do_v what_o they_o will_v he_o can_v not_o create_v they_o for_o damnation_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a malice_n a_o great_a blasphemy_n can_v be_v utter_v against_o god_n than_o this_o for_o it_o shock_n all_o his_o quality_n of_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n without_o which_o he_o can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o have_v create_v one_o part_n of_o man_n for_o damnation_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v do_v a_o just_a thing_n since_o those_o reproabates_n do_v not_o merit_v damnation_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v and_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n be_v reprobate_v without_o have_v deserve_v it_o neither_o can_v he_o exercise_v his_o goodness_n in_o decree_a the_o damnation_n of_o any_o thing_n since_o this_o damnation_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v true_a in_o reprobate_v those_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o since_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o men._n this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o original_a design_n of_o create_a man_n etc._n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o formation_n he_o make_v he_o to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o that_o man_n may_v love_v and_o enjoy_v his_o god_n he_o form_v he_o for_o that_o end_n after_o his_o own_o image_n he_o create_v one_o man_n only_o and_o in_o he_o all_o men._n will_v he_o predestine_v to_o damnation_n a_o creature_n who_o he_o make_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o 109._o before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v who_o he_o endue_v with_o such_o wonderful_a perfection_n be_v this_o only_a to_o damn_v he_o the_o more_o profound_o be_v not_o all_o man_n create_v in_o one_o man_n for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n he_o take_v not_o two_o mass_n of_o earth_n to_o create_v the_o one_o of_o they_o for_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o for_o damnation_n but_o one_o mass_n only_o with_o which_o he_o create_v one_o man_n only_o for_o salvation_n create_v in_o he_o all_o the_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v he_o create_v they_o all_o in_o general_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n and_o salvation_n and_o for_o this_o end_n give_v abundance_n of_o grace_n both_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o equal_o to_o all_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o give_v to_o all_o a_o divine_a soul_n and_o freewill_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o good_n and_o see_v he_o thus_o create_v all_o man_n in_o adam_n he_o can_v not_o have_v create_v any_o for_o reprobation_n but_o all_o for_o salvation_n be_v
profession_n of_o this_o new_a worship_n and_o be_v join_v to_o those_o person_n and_o their_o opinion_n now_o she_o establish_v no_o new_a worship_n nor_o new_a exercise_n nor_o law_n nor_o rule_v that_o savour_n of_o a_o sect_n but_o only_o by_o her_o life_n and_o write_n call_v on_o people_n to_o return_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o state_n they_o be_v not_o and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v in_o her_o letter_n to_o m._n reinboth_n 46._o superintendant_n in_o holstein_n i_o be_o very_o far_o say_v she_o from_o make_v a_o new_a church_n as_o some_o malicious_o slander_v i_o for_o i_o bring_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o novelty_n be_v very_o displease_v to_o i_o i_o be_o careful_a therefore_o not_o to_o introduce_v any_o but_o i_o labour_v to_o advance_v in_o a_o gospel-life_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o and_o all_o my_o write_n and_o all_o i_o say_v former_o to_o well-disposed_a person_n aim_v only_o at_o this_o and_o i_o forbear_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o because_o i_o find_v it_o be_v unprofitable_a your_o preacher_n wrong_v i_o great_o when_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o i_o draw_v their_o people_n from_o they_o for_o in_o the_o ten_o month_n i_o have_v be_v in_o holstein_n i_o have_v not_o make_v acquaintance_n with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o person_n not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o my_o landlady_n so_o that_o i_o give_v they_o no_o ground_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o i_o strive_v to_o draw_v people_n to_o form_v a_o new_a church_n or_o teach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n see_v that_o which_o jesus_n christ_n leave_v we_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v send_v unto_o men._n no_o new_a thing_n need_v be_v invent_v but_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o perfect_v ourselves_o in_o it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o true_o in_o practice_n instead_o of_o dispute_v about_o it_o for_o all_o these_o dispute_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v hatred_n division_n and_o discord_n among_o christian_n whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n in_o the_o meek_a spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v now_o divide_v in_o as_o many_o party_n as_o there_o be_v different_a sect_n which_o be_v lamentable_a and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_a soul_n and_o make_v that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v one_o another_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v so_o earnest_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o they_o be_v all_o partial_a and_o only_o love_v the_o party_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v to_o stand_v by_o or_o defend_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o antichristian_a spirit_n and_o not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n xx._n pastor_n they_o libel_v she_o that_o she_o despise_a sermon_n sacrament_n pastor_n priesthood_n and_o all_o government_n which_o be_v all_o most_o horrid_a calumny_n this_o say_v she_o in_o her_o letter_n to_o dr._n nieman_n superintendant_n in_o holstein_n be_v a_o gross_a calumny_n for_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o both_o church_n and_o state_n may_v continue_v in_o vigour_n for_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n nor_o commonwealth_n maintain_v etc._n see_v preach_n and_o sacrament_n preserve_v among_o man_n the_o memory_n of_o sacred_a thing_n and_o state_n keep_v their_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n by_o justice_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o the_o good_a will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wicked_a if_o there_o be_v no_o government_n and_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o i_o indeed_o despise_v the_o abuse_n of_o church_n and_o sermon_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o the_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o the_o essence_n of_o these_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n as_o be_v also_o government_n and_o magistracy_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o despise_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o abuse_v that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v that_o every_o sect_n abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o another_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n or_o to_o despise_v it_o because_o many_o abuse_v it_o now_o it_o seem_v buchardus_fw-la will_v make_v people_n believe_v that_o i_o despise_v all_o these_o holy_a thing_n when_o i_o despise_v only_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o as_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v who_o lie_v to_o heart_n god_n honour_n they_o ought_v to_o lament_v when_o they_o see_v man_n to_o degenerate_a as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o hold_v mere_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o thing_n ordain_v by_o god_n without_o square_n their_o life_n by_o they_o they_o say_v i_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o office_n of_o piety_n while_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o esteem_v they_o more_o than_o i_o do_v for_o the_o quaker_n accuse_v i_o by_o their_o defamatory_n treatise_n that_o i_o have_v a_o abominable_a doctrine_n send_v person_n to_o church_n sermon_n or_o sacrament_n or_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n desire_v to_o infer_v from_o this_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n since_o i_o still_o esteem_v those_o outward_a devotion_n and_o also_o incite_v other_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o mean_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n your_o preacher_n may_v read_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o that_o advertisement_n upon_o this_o head_n so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o far_o here_o but_o will_v satisfy_v they_o as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o in_o effect_n i_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a devotion_n because_o i_o do_v not_o go_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o they_o will_v needs_o reject_v all_o that_o i_o say_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o holy_a thing_n because_o i_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o myself_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o other_o and_o will_v infer_v from_o thence_o that_o i_o speak_v with_o dissimulation_n in_o praise_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o not_o sincere_o as_o i_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n this_o convince_v i_o that_o they_o no_o way_n know_v i_o for_o if_o they_o only_o know_v i_o outward_o they_o will_v sufficient_o see_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o not_o at_o all_o feign_a or_o dissemble_v so_o that_o if_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n a_o contempt_n for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a devotion_n i_o will_v open_o declare_v it_o by_o word_n and_o writ_n for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o know_v i_o have_v indeed_o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a solemnity_n but_o i_o never_o speak_v against_o the_o thing_n themselves_o see_v they_o be_v good_a and_o have_v often_o serve_v i_o as_o mean_v of_o union_n with_o god_n but_o if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v now_o to_o the_o church_n or_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n but_o because_o i_o have_v no_o long_o so_o great_a need_n of_o outward_a mean_n of_o union_n with_o god_n as_o i_o have_v former_o when_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o diversion_n of_o the_o care_n of_o temporal_a affair_n do_v divert_v my_o attention_n from_o god_n i_o retire_v then_o to_o church_n and_o approach_v the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o recollect_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n but_o since_o god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o grace_n to_o find_v this_o recollection_n in_o my_o little_a chamber_n and_o to_o entertain_v myself_o in_o spirit_n with_o god_n in_o solitude_n i_o have_v not_o think_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o use_v these_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o sometime_o will_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o distraction_n to_o my_o inward_a recollection_n this_o be_v partly_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o off_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o i_o have_v the_o freedom_n to_o go_v to_o church_n i_o will_v go_v to_o it_o on_o the_o day_n command_v and_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v since_o i_o be_o under_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v i_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o himself_o do_v on_o earth_n obey_v caesar_n and_o other_o superior_n though_o they_o be_v sometime_o evil_a but_o their_o ordinance_n good_a as_o i_o have_v particular_o show_v in_o the_o say_a advertisement_n but_o i_o can_v go_v to_o church_n without_o hazard_n of_o my_o life_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o expose_v myself_o to_o so_o evident_a danger_n and_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n there_o be_v person_n in_o the_o
a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o this_o life_n either_o literal_o or_o spiritual_o if_o he_o live_v carnal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a flesh_n if_o he_o live_v spiritual_o it_o denote_v also_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o more_o subtle_a flesh_n to_o which_o he_o must_v likewise_o die_v but_o before_o he_o die_v to_o it_o he_o must_v first_o live_v to_o it_o but_o he_o can_v live_v to_o it_o until_o he_o be_v first_o dead_a to_o the_o more_o gross_a carnality_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v conceive_v this_o sublime_a way_n of_o die_v until_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o degree_n but_o if_o any_o attain_v it_o rather_o in_o the_o contemplation_n than_o as_o to_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v great_a hazard_n of_o err_v the_o carnal_a life_n spiritual_o understand_v be_v most_o clear_o express_v in_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fare_v sumptuous_o while_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n lazarus_n be_v lie_v poor_a and_o hungry_a and_o naked_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n but_o what_o be_v the_o event_n riches_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o extreme_a poverty_n be_v exchange_v for_o the_o great_a riches_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v dispense_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o afford_v life_n and_o nourishment_n for_o man_n soul_n according_a to_o all_o the_o different_a state_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o indict_v they_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o they_o only_o to_o humble_a and_o simple_a soul_n so_o he_o give_v they_o different_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o notice_n from_o they_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n they_o be_v advance_v to_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o own_o spiritual_a profit_n only_o or_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v foretell_v and_o all_o these_o sense_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n one_o of_o they_o always_o be_v not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o also_o a._n figure_n and_o similitude_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v be_v have_v till_o the_o perfection_n and_o completion_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o see_v a_o image_n of_o this_o in_o natural_a thing_n thus_o the_o bud_n of_o fruit-tree_n in_o the_o winter-season_n be_v very_o small_a to_o appearance_n and_o seem_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a dry_a excrescence_n but_o when_o the_o spring_n come_v first_o the_o leave_v break_v forth_o and_o after_o they_o the_o flower_n and_o blossom_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n which_o by_o degree_n advance_v to_o ripeness_n and_o perfection_n all_o which_o be_v not_o new_o form_v but_o be_v original_o in_o the_o bud_n even_o in_o the_o winter-season_n and_o be_v discoverable_a by_o magnify_v glass_n so_o they_o be_v only_o a_o evolution_n and_o display_v of_o what_o be_v all_o former_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o bud_n according_a to_o the_o different_a season_n thus_o from_o the_o small_a egg_n of_o infect_v there_o break_v out_o first_o caterpillar_n and_o small_a worm_n which_o afterward_o cast_v skin_n put_v on_o another_o shape_n and_o at_o last_o break_v forth_o into_o butterfly_n or_o fly_v of_o their_o respective_a kind_n which_o be_v no_o transformation_n but_o a_o evolution_n of_o part_n which_o be_v former_o wrap_v up_o within_o the_o caterpillar_n as_o it_o be_v in_o swaddling-cloath_n as_o dr._n swammerdam_n most_o ingenious_o discover_v and_o be_v no_o doubt_n also_o original_o within_o the_o little_a egg._n so_o the_o same_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n seem_v dry_a and_o insipid_a do_v by_o the_o warmth_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n display_v different_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n advance_v towards_o god_n or_o the_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o display_v of_o one_o degree_n still_o make_v way_n for_o another_o thus_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v prohibit_v idolatry_n when_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n be_v give_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n and_o the_o grossness_n and_o rudeness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v easy_o lead_v to_o imitate_v they_o the_o commandment_n be_v understand_v no_o far_o but_o when_o afterward_o in_o our_o saviour_n day_n they_o have_v a_o sufficient_a aversion_n from_o the_o worship_v of_o outward_a idol_n in_o grove_n or_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o riches_n and_o this_o world_n good_n the_o commandment_n be_v far_o explain_v and_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v wean_v from_o this_o idol_n and_o advance_n to_o another_o state_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v there_o also_o discover_v to_o it_o other_o more_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v instead_o of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n law_n be_v display_v to_o it_o far_o beyond_o what_o can_v be_v at_o first_o conceive_v so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v see_v a_o end_n of_o all_o perfection_n but_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_v broad_a this_o with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o dispose_v to_o cavil_v will_v serve_v to_o clear_v a._n b._n as_o to_o this_o accusation_n form_v against_o she_o and_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n mention_v as_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o etc._n etc._n though_o ultimate_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v imply_v also_o a_o more_o plentiful_a light_n and_o communication_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o aftertime_n s._n augustin_n we_o see_v give_v a_o interpretation_n of_o it_o relate_v even_o to_o this_o present_a life_n they_o say_v he_o who_o have_v faith_n 39_o hope_n and_o charity_n and_o do_v firm_o cleave_v to_o they_o do_v not_o need_v the_o scripture_n except_o for_o instruct_v other_o and_o therefore_o many_o live_v by_o these_o three_o in_o the_o desert_n without_o book_n whence_o i_o think_v that_o say_v be_v already_o fulfil_v in_o they_o whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o as_o to_o job_n 12._o 32._o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o full_a completion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o be_v that_o we_o look_v for_o as_o for_o her_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n no_o body_n who_o love_v not_o to_o carp_v will_v be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o 28._o she_o say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o we_o can_v ever_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o his_o honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o adoration_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n all_o the_o thanksgiving_n we_o can_v render_v he_o all_o that_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o our_o pilgrimage_n in_o our_o way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o so_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o that_o sense_n likewise_o as_o she_o do_v so_o interpret_v it_o in_o other_o place_n yet_o since_o it_o contain_v all_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o nothing_o in_o perfection_n be_v grant_v here_o and_o god_n will_v not_o make_v we_o ask_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o grant_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o conclude_v that_o this_o most_o excellent_a prayer_n in_o its_o complete_a and_o perfect_a sense_n refer_v to_o a_o future_a state_n which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o always_o to_o long_o after_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v by_o the_o river_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o which_o we_o shall_v obtain_v in_o perfection_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o request_n xxvi_o repetition_n some_o be_v great_o disgu_v because_o they_o think_v her_o write_n be_v full_a of_o tautology_n and_o repetition_n and_o without_o exactness_n of_o order_n and_o method_n have_v she_o put_v her_o thought_n in_o a_o orderly_a system_n as_o the_o learned_a do_v they_o may_v have_v look_v into_o they_o but_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v over_o and_o over_o again_o preface_n this_o pass_v in_o their_o style_n for_o cant_n and_o they_o nauseate_a
render_v the_o scripture_n useless_a to_o give_v way_n to_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o confusion_n and_o imposture_n 3._o inspiration_n and_o both_o these_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o sentiment_n by_o see_v the_o many_o false_a pretender_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n study_v always_o to_o ape_n and_o counteract_v god_n and_o since_o he_o can_v easy_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n he_o most_o effectual_o undermine_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o it_o and_o under_o a_o cover_n of_o religion_n he_o insinuate_v into_o man_n mind_n his_o infernal_a quality_n of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o one_o of_o the_o disguise_n under_o which_o he_o act_v be_v that_o of_o a_o pretence_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o age_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o raise_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n false_a prophet_n and_o that_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v any_o true_o inspire_v by_o god_n that_o those_o last_o may_v be_v discredit_v and_o despise_v because_o of_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o artifices_fw-la he_o have_v use_v among_o christian_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o last_o age_n set_v up_o whole_a order_n and_o society_n of_o person_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v immediate_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o the_o quite_o contrary_a appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o he_o not_o only_o infatuate_v some_o but_o make_v they_o also_o such_o a_o stumbling-block_n to_o other_o as_o to_o make_v some_o of_o they_o to_o despise_v all_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o imposture_n and_o other_o to_o be_v altogether_o prejudice_v against_o any_o who_o may_v be_v true_o inspire_v by_o god_n in_o this_o present_a age_n though_o the_o evidence_n be_v never_o so_o contestable_a and_o convince_v however_o they_o own_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o convince_v reason_n which_o prove_v it_o have_v not_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o a_o contrary_a education_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o devil_n be_v become_v most_o successful_a in_o disparage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o credit_n with_o the_o wise_a the_o rational_a and_o the_o learned_a all_o immediate_a inspiration_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v ever_o so_o clear_a and_o evident_a iii_o rational_a as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o think_v of_o convince_v they_o that_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o any_o in_o this_o age_n the_o immediate_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v sincere_o and_o true_o rational_a and_o not_o fantastical_o so_o it_o will_v certain_o astonish_v they_o and_o awaken_v their_o consideration_n to_o see_v a_o chain_n of_o sentiment_n so_o well_o connect_v so_o agreeable_a to_o true_a reason_n so_o worthy_a of_o god_n so_o suitable_a to_o his_o divine_a perfection_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o duty_n of_o man_n the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o be_v and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o prosecute_v it_o so_o plain_o unfolding_a the_o mystery_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o past_a present_a and_o future_a state_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o ever_o any_o or_o all_o of_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v of_o former_a or_o late_a age_n and_o that_o declare_v by_o a_o illiterate_a woman_n void_a of_o all_o study_n and_o learning_n without_o converse_v with_o man_n or_o book_n but_o live_v retire_v from_o the_o world_n in_o a_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o elevation_n of_o her_o spirit_n to_o he_o and_o in_o a_o conformity_n of_o her_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o those_o sentiment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o great_o partial_a and_o prejudice_v they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o here_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n but_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n improbable_a and_o that_o the_o penman_n of_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a time_n as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o there_o be_v then_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n they_o can_v neither_o think_v it_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a that_o god_n shall_v even_o in_o this_o age_n immediate_o enlighten_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n soul_n true_o deny_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o themselves_o and_o whole_o resign_v to_o he_o iv._o matt._n for_o god_n have_v create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n to_o love_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o delight_n with_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v original_o design_v for_o god_n temple_n and_o dwelling-place_n that_o he_o may_v reside_v in_o it_o and_o fill_v it_o with_o his_o light_n and_o love_n and_o though_o man_n by_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n do_v wilful_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o happiness_n yet_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n have_v pity_n on_o he_o and_o continues_z to_o prosecute_v his_o first_o design_n of_o take_v his_o delight_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o outward_a dispensation_n towards_o man._n therefore_o say_v st._n chrysostom_n we_o ought_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o lead_v so_o pure_a a_o life_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o way_n need_v the_o help_n of_o letter_n but_o instead_o of_o they_o shall_v use_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v write_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o they_o write_v upon_o paper_n but_o since_o we_o have_v thrust_v this_o grace_n from_o we_o let_v we_o at_o least_o make_v use_n of_o the_o second_o mercy_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v far_o more_o sublime_a god_n make_v appear_v both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o noah_n and_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o to_o joseph_n and_o moses_n not_o by_o scripture_n but_o by_o himself_o because_o he_o find_v their_o heart_n pure_a but_o when_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v degenerate_a into_o the_o sink_v of_o vice_n than_o scripture_n and_o table_n be_v give_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v warn_v and_o we_o see_v this_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v any_o write_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o instead_o of_o scripture_n promise_v to_o give_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o say_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o other_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o you_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n st._n paul_n also_o to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o say_v he_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o because_o in_o process_n of_o time_n many_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o right_a way_n they_o need_v therefore_o again_o that_o warn_v that_o be_v give_v by_o scripture_n consider_v then_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o madness_n it_o be_v that_o when_o we_o ought_v to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o such_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n as_o not_o to_o need_v scripture_n but_o shall_v yield_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o paper_n to_o be_v write_v upon_o how_o be_v it_o i_o say_v if_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v this_o first_o dignity_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o lesser_a yet_o we_o will_v not_o use_v aright_o even_o this_o second_o remedy_n for_o our_o salvation_n thus_o he_o begin_v the_o preface_n to_o his_o homily_n on_o st._n matt._n show_v that_o if_o man_n heart_n be_v pure_a god_n will_v speak_v inward_o to_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o
after_o it_o but_o nevertheless_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n tend_v to_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o vindicate_v it_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o to_o awaken_v and_o excite_v man_n to_o follow_v and_o obey_v it_o may_v be_v both_o useful_a and_o necessary_a the_o jewish_a state_n do_v no_o more_o call_v for_o his_o mercy_n than_o do_v we_o have_v we_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o duty_n consign_v to_o we_o in_o writ_n so_o have_v they_o be_v it_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n their_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v in_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o need_n have_v we_o who_o be_v bid_v hope_n and_o look_v for_o his_o come_v again_o in_o glory_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o last_o day_n there_o be_v scoffer_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v be_v it_o because_o of_o the_o great_a degeneracy_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o they_o need_v such_o extraordinary_a message_n and_o warning_n from_o god_n so_o do_v we_o ought_o we_o to_o reject_v all_o who_o lie_v any_o claim_n to_o divine_a inspiration_n without_o any_o far_a enquiry_n because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o age_n many_o impostor_n enthusiast_n who_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o so_o may_v they_o be_v they_o in_o circumstance_n to_o discern_v those_o who_o be_v true_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o those_o who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o lie_a spirit_n so_o may_v we_o so_o that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o method_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o mankind_n this_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o impossible_a nor_o improbable_a thing_n xi_o it_o nay_o there_o be_v strong_a presumption_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o god_n will_v show_v his_o mercy_n to_o mankind_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o be_v bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o none_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o try_v any_o but_o to_o reject_v all_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o the_o last_o days_n god_n will_v 28._o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n 17._o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n he_o mean_v not_o thereby_o to_o limit_v that_o promise_n to_o that_o time_n as_o if_o it_o have_v its_o full_a completion_n but_o to_o show_v that_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o jesus_n be_v now_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v shed_v forth_o this_o upon_o they_o and_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_v it_o to_o that_o time_n but_o show_v that_o that_o be_v rather_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o continue_v in_o all_o after-age_n he_o say_v express_o 39_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o praeludium_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v for_o it_o be_v not_o god_n manner_n to_o promise_v large_o and_o liberal_o and_o to_o perform_v mean_o and_o spare_o and_o the_o number_n of_o person_n on_o who_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n be_v too_o small_a to_o fill_v up_o the_o extent_n of_o joel_n prophecy_n especial_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o and_o interpret_v it_o by_o other_o prophecy_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n which_o god_n design_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n after_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o former_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n 34._o and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o 9_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v so_o little_o experience_v among_o christian_n now_o adays_o be_v not_o because_o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v shorten_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o or_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v only_o to_o the_o first_o christian_n but_o because_o our_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n xii_o age_n there_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o the_o several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n some_o pure_a and_o holy_a soul_n extraordinary_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o anthony_n and_o paul_n the_o hermit_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o desert_n and_o in_o the_o late_a age_n thaulerus_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a person_n as_o they_o who_o read_v their_o life_n or_o write_n without_o prejudice_n may_v see_v xiii_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v by_o all_o protestant_n that_o we_o be_v at_o present_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v general_o own_a by_o all_o it_o that_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o will_v be_v a_o destruction_n of_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n can_v be_v hope_v for_o all_o the_o prophecy_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v point_n at_o this_o 17._o and_o their_o description_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o magnificent_a that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o event_n have_v fall_v out_o already_o for_o in_o divine_a thing_n the_o reality_n of_o they_o do_v vast_o transcend_v the_o most_o magnificent_a description_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n than_o that_o the_o glorious_a time_n foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o consider_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o by_o human_a wisdom_n or_o reason_n such_o a_o change_n will_v be_v wrought_v since_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n there_o be_v all_o ground_n to_o believe_v and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a effusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n bring_v about_o so_o great_a a_o change_n fourteen_o come_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_n come_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o double_a completion_n of_o prophecy_n in_o relation_n to_o both_o therefore_o as_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o first_o come_v again_o of_o elias_n so_o many_o judge_n the_o prophecy_n import_v a_o second_o come_v not_o of_o his_o person_n but_o of_o some_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n 359_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o even_o after_o john_n be_v behead_v that_o elias_n will_v come_v indeed_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n a_o very_a sincere_a enquirer_n into_o the_o prophetic_a style_n take_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o history_n concern_v elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n a_o character_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o elias_n that_o must_v renew_v the_o world_n that_o its_o doctrine_n must_v be_v 3._o that_o of_o cast_v away_o all_o corruption_n insincerity_n and_o hypocrisy_n 5._o declare_v against_o all_o distortion_n or_o perversion_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christian_a truth_n by_o proud_a or_o politic_a person_n 11._o which_o will_v be_v no_o sectarian_a spirit_n to_o rend_v and_o tear_v but_o a_o reconcile_a spirit_n to_o solder_v together_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n which_o will_v neither_o abrogate_v what_o be_v authentic_a noâ—_n introduce_v what_o be_v new_a but_o be_v a_o restorer_n only_o of_o what_o useful_a truth_n and_o practice_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o long_a delapse_n
devil_n be_v haughty_a proud_a and_o desirous_a of_o honour_n he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o deference_n to_o none_o the_o sure_a mark_n to_o know_v true_a prophet_n 78._o be_v to_o remark_n if_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n since_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v first_o be_v this_o before_o they_o can_v be_v true_a prophet_n examine_v if_o they_o have_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o if_o they_o true_o know_v god_n he_o who_o true_o know_v he_o love_v he_o and_o he_o can_v love_v he_o without_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a quality_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o they_o as_o god_n be_v good_a righteous_a and_o true_a so_o will_v he_o be_v who_o true_o know_v and_o love_v he_o if_o we_o see_v in_o these_o prophet_n any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o he_o because_o he_o who_o be_v his_o friend_n be_v always_o transform_v into_o he_o and_o partake_v express_o of_o his_o three_o quality_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n bring_v they_o forth_o in_o all_o his_o work_n they_o also_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n we_o must_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o be_v his_o follower_n we_o must_v depend_v in_o all_o thing_n on_o god_n as_o he_o depend_v and_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o endure_v hard_a treatment_n affront_v pain_n yea_o death_n and_o if_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o prophet_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o this_o sentiment_n they_o have_v not_o true_a charity_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o may_v ask_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a christian_a i_o will_v answer_v my_o belief_n may_v perhaps_o deceive_v i_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v in_o i_o the_o quality_n of_o charity_n the_o fruit_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o these_o mark_n be_v infallible_a to_o a_o true_o christian_a soul_n so_o that_o they_o who_o have_v they_o not_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o obtain_v they_o can_v be_v call_v true_o christian_n far_o less_o prophet_n say_v what_o they_o please_v the_o affectation_n of_o desire_v that_o people_n believe_v they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n affect_v nothing_o and_o force_n nothing_o he_o only_o declare_v his_o commission_n to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v as_o a_o messenger_n that_o have_v no_o concern_v in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o letter_n that_o he_o carry_v therefore_o they_o use_v to_o make_v themselves_o be_v believe_v the_o desire_v they_o have_v that_o their_o prophecy_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o their_o eagerness_n to_o act_v in_o their_o design_n show_v that_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n act_v always_o with_o meekness_n and_o indifferency_n leave_v all_o the_o success_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o god_n and_o he_o be_v as_o content_v with_o his_o own_o confusion_n as_o with_o his_o honour_n seek_v and_o aim_v at_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o have_v satisfy_v he_o who_o send_v he_o if_o those_o prophet_n be_v of_o god_n 76._o they_o will_v all_o speak_v conformable_o and_o also_o with_o constancy_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutability_n in_o god_n what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n he_o say_v yet_o now_o adays_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o possess_v they_o can_v be_v no_o new_a prophecy_n for_o god_n have_v forâ—â—old_v all_o from_o ancient_a time_n but_o he_o give_v now_o the_o understanding_n and_o clear_v of_o these_o ancient_a prophecy_n to_o soul_n resign_v to_o he_o neither_o do_v they_o bring_v new_a law_n or_o instruction_n because_o jesus_n christ_n have_v bring_v the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o he_o teach_v all_o thing_n in_o perfection_n and_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o avoid_v that_o they_o may_v return_v to_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v stray_v and_o this_o so_o perfect_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o complete_v all_o the_o law_n and_o all_o save_a instruction_n so_o that_o if_o any_o will_v teach_v another_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o seducer_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o when_o one_o come_v from_o god_n to_o awaken_v man_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v how_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n make_v this_o appear_v to_o they_o by_o eternal_a truth_n and_o by_o so_o clear_a reason_n that_o all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n may_v comprehend_v it_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o can_v but_o profit_v those_o who_o believe_v they_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o stick_v so_o much_o at_o examine_v the_o instrument_n from_o whence_o those_o truth_n come_v to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o god_n make_v use_v sometime_o of_o person_n who_o be_v imperfect_a and_o vicious_a yea_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o pretend_v ignorance_n or_o blame_n god_n for_o our_o damnation_n as_o be_v want_v to_o warn_v we_o he_o therefore_o sometime_o make_v beast_n wicked_a and_o possess_v person_n to_o speak_v that_o they_o may_v manifest_v his_o will_n to_o we_o but_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o make_v reckon_v of_o the_o beast_n devil_n and_o wicked_a person_n but_o profit_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o they_o when_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v good_a and_o true_a if_o a_o soul_n be_v true_o possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o he_o discover_v himself_o sufficient_o by_o his_o operation_n he_o bring_v forth_o there_o always_o his_o fruit_n he_o bring_v thither_o infallible_o his_o gift_n by_o which_o we_o may_v true_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n he_o be_v see_v and_o sensible_o comprehend_v by_o his_o visible_a work_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n he_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o understanding_n of_o he_o who_o possess_v he_o which_o may_v be_v clear_o see_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o person_n who_o say_v he_o possess_v he_o for_o he_o must_v be_v charitable_a joyful_a peaceable_a patient_n persevere_v good_a gentle_a meek_n faithful_a modest_a continent_n and_o chaste_a the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v be_v in_o a_o soul_n without_o produce_v those_o fruit_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n which_o feel_v 〈◊〉_d heat_n and_o splendour_n though_o it_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o star_n there_o may_v be_v fruit_n in_o the_o soul_n resemble_v these_o which_o be_v only_a sensuality_n and_o self-love_n and_o moral_a virtue_n though_o they_o may_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v vain_a because_o they_o respect_v only_o the_o present_a time_n they_o who_o do_v not_o possess_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v discern_v if_o he_o reside_v in_o another_o but_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o we_o will_v discover_v that_o a_o soul_n have_v true_a charity_n we_o must_v see_v if_o its_o work_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o charity_n describe_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o we_o may_v give_v credit_n to_o the_o say_n of_o those_o who_o say_v they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13._o we_o must_v first_o see_v if_o what_o they_o say_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v uniform_a through_o all_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o thereafter_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o do_v soul_n live_v at_o present_a upon_o earth_n there_o must_v be_v a_o conformity_n in_o substance_n between_o all_o those_o inspiration_n if_o they_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n all_o be_v but_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o which_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o deceit_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
will_v tell_v i_o that_o you_o will_v try_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o true_a miracle_n and_o not_o by_o such_o as_o come_v by_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o ask_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o shall_v discern_v between_o these_o so_o long_o as_o you_o have_v not_o that_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v learn_v you_o all_o truth_n then_o you_o will_v discern_v all_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o need_v to_o ask_v miracle_n to_o know_v if_o another_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o true_a spirit_n for_o faith_n alone_o will_v give_v you_o evidence_n enough_o when_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o have_v do_v some_o they_o say_v present_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n who_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o inferior_a devil_n do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o same_o will_v happen_v now_o and_o if_o i_o also_o wrought_v miracle_n will_v they_o not_o undoubted_o say_v that_o i_o be_v a_o sorceress_n which_o be_v even_o to_o be_v fear_v since_o now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o miracle_n except_o to_o bewitch_v man_n spirit_n with_o admiration_n our_o faith_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v and_o the_o gospel_n law_n verify_v there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o put_v in_o practice_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o miracle_n to_o assure_v all_o christian_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o since_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v so_o strong_o affirm_v it_o one_o must_v deny_v the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v without_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n see_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o that_o he_o who_o enter_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o he_o also_o be_v the_o door_n and_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o he_o what_o miracle_n will_v you_o require_v sir_n from_o one_o who_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n pronounce_v and_o say_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o have_v do_v no_o ill_a to_o any_o body_n nor_o say_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o substance_n but_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o have_v by_o their_o sin_n draw_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n and_o take_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n all_o these_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o become_v silent_a and_o confound_v by_o they_o silent_a in_o that_o they_o can_v bely_v the_o truth_n and_o confound_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n but_o be_v unwilling_a to_o yield_v to_o this_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o their_o degeneracy_n be_v lay_v open_a they_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o strive_v to_o reproach_v those_o who_o tell_v this_o truth_n and_o tempt_v they_o with_o foreign_a question_n and_o argument_n even_o demand_v of_o they_o outward_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o virtue_n while_o they_o can_v give_v the_o least_o ray_n of_o virtue_n to_o he_o who_o work_v they_o for_o true_a miracle_n come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o who_o be_v only_o his_o instrument_n to_o show_v to_o man_n that_o which_o god_n operate_v so_o that_o you_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o a_o person_n have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n even_o though_o he_o shall_v work_v outward_a miracle_n since_o judas_n do_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o devil_n we_o need_v another_o touchstone_n to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 26_o for_o st._n paul_n say_v though_o we_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n all_o this_o will_v be_v nothing_o without_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blindness_n to_o seek_v for_o miracle_n and_o outward_a sign_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o a_o soul_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v better_a to_o search_v in_o the_o scripture_n what_o gift_n and_o fruit_n the_o holy_a spirit_n bring_v always_o along_o with_o he_o and_o observe_v if_o they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v in_o they_o those_o gift_n and_o fruit_n for_o than_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v supernatural_a and_o divine_a not_o that_o i_o will_v exclude_v true_a miracle_n from_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n 27._o for_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v they_o in_o this_o present_a time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v they_o in_o their_o day_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n glory_n who_o will_v always_o do_v the_o will_n of_o those_o who_o love_v he_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o i_o have_v say_v all_o this_o to_o make_v appear_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o least_o favour_n that_o god_n do_v in_o this_o world_n to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n that_o it_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o of_o do_v miracle_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v value_v in_o respect_n of_o faith_n and_o charity_n which_o unite_v soul_n to_o god_n these_o be_v true_a miracle_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n they_o restore_v to_o they_o sight_n health_n and_o life_n and_o with_o those_o philosopher_n stone_n of_o live_a faith_n and_o charity_n they_o change_v earthly_a soul_n into_o the_o pure_a gold_n of_o divine_a charity_n these_o be_v the_o true_a miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o prove_v the_o force_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n more_o worthy_a beyond_o comparison_n than_o mortal_a body_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o she_o say_v on_o this_o head_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v immediate_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o outward_a miracle_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n that_o she_o declare_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o that_o to_o demand_v miracle_n now_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o we_o be_v tell_v will_n in_o these_o last_o time_n by_o his_o false_a prophet_n do_v sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v easy_o be_v distinguish_v from_o true_a one_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o sure_a touchstone_n of_o one_o being_n guide_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gift_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n particular_o live_v faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v great_a miracle_n in_o convert_v and_o heal_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o than_o all_o outward_a miracle_n on_o body_n will_v amount_v to_o and_o that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n god_n will_v manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o work_v these_o miracle_n on_o soul_n by_o turn_v they_o away_o from_o thing_n earthly_a and_o temporal_a to_o thing_n heavenly_a and_o eternal_a there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o who_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o their_o prophecy_n be_v general_o for_o aftertime_n and_o not_o fulfil_v in_o their_o own_o day_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o send_v from_o god_n and_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n for_o it_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o life_n beside_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o miracle_n and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o she_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o other_o man_n heart_n and_o their_o inward_a disposition_n not_o that_o she_o always_o do_v so_o but_o when_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o discover_v they_o to_o she_o either_o for_o she_o own_o safety_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v ofttimes_o declare_v and_o instance_n give_v of_o it_o not_o only_o by_o herself_o but_o also_o by_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n poiret_n tiellens_n francken_n and_o many_o other_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n without_o study_n conference_n meditation_n or_o book_n be_v no_o less_o strange_a
by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v contradict_v himself_o for_o god_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o unchangeable_a and_o always_o equal_a to_o himself_o from_o who_o no_o variableness_n nor_o contradiction_n can_v proceed_v but_o if_o her_o adversary_n will_v examine_v all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n he_o have_v do_v her_o write_n 8._o he_o will_v find_v many_o more_o such_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o the_o bible_n for_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o more_o according_a to_o the_o narrow_a apprehension_n and_o shallow_a judgement_n of_o man_n who_o be_v earthly_a and_o carnal_a can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n or_o those_o indict_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o forge_v in_o their_o little_a brain_n error_n out_o of_o most_o solid_a truth_n and_o contradiction_n out_o of_o the_o great_a conformity_n from_o hence_o have_v spring_v so_o many_o error_n schism_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o every_o one_o will_v understand_v the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o mode_n they_o have_v invent_v so_o many_o different_a religion_n and_o each_o say_v this_o be_v found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o very_o often_o they_o have_v different_a sentiment_n and_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o truth_n while_o every_o one_o think_v he_o understand_v they_o aright_o though_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understand_v divine_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o indict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n undertake_v to_o do_v it_o he_o still_o fall_v from_o one_o error_n into_o another_o and_o lose_v himself_o in_o that_o great_a ocean_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o he_o can_v understand_v nor_o comprehend_v it_o do_v not_o trouble_v i_o that_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v contradiction_n in_o my_o write_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n since_o they_o will_v hardly_o find_v two_o prophet_n speak_v the_o same_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v not_o relate_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v it_o therefore_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v contradiction_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o this_o benjamin_n furly_n say_v there_o be_v in_o my_o write_n god_n command_v to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v we_o must_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n add_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n how_o will_v this_o benjamin_n reconcile_v these_o two_o passage_n for_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n be_v a_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o and_o jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o come_v to_o bring_v peace_n upon_o earth_n but_o war_n between_o father_n and_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v my_o peace_n i_o give_v you_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v drunkard_n and_o glutton_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o defile_v the_o soul_n truth_n be_v invincible_a and_o do_v not_o change_n for_o all_o that_o may_v be_v thunder_v against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o more_o establish_v when_o it_o be_v oppose_v and_o contradict_v by_o ignorant_a person_n as_o this_o benjamin_n who_o can_v discern_v truth_n from_o lie_v and_o from_o contradiction_n he_o confound_v one_o time_n with_o another_o and_o will_v needs_o give_v general_a rule_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o occasion_n and_o when_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o punctual_o observe_v at_o all_o time_n he_o think_v that_o person_n do_v change_n or_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v often_o reprove_v he_o as_o at_o present_a he_o do_v i_o for_o when_o jesus_n christ_n be_v afraid_a of_o his_o enemy_n he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n buy_v sword_n and_o if_o they_o want_v money_n to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v sell_v their_o garment_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o command_v to_o put_v up_o the_o sword_n and_o threaten_v that_o he_o who_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v strike_v by_o it_o if_o this_o benjamin_n have_v be_v in_o s._n peter_n place_n when_o he_o cut_v off_o malchus_n ear_n he_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v displease_v at_o jesus_n christ_n and_o blame_v he_o for_o inconstancy_n and_o contradiction_n because_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o time_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o strike_v and_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o forbear_v he_o reproach_n i_o that_o i_o have_v write_v somewhere_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o that_o be_v not_o true_a without_o lie_v or_o sin_v he_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v material_a lie_n which_o be_v not_o sin_n he_o will_v have_v word_n precise_o speak_v which_o be_v true_a according_a to_o his_o caprice_n for_o it_o be_v a_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n for_o they_o study_v precise_a word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o commit_v a_o material_a lie_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o call_v a_o christian_a by_o that_o name_n without_o add_v as_o they_o call_v they_o fear_v to_o lie_v by_o call_v he_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v not_o true_o such_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o maxim_n for_o i_o never_o regard_v the_o pronunciation_n of_o word_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o advance_v if_o i_o express_v they_o in_o this_o or_o that_o term_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o provide_v i_o deceive_v no_o body_n and_o that_o i_o make_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o i_o will_v signify_v but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v i_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v that_o sect_n that_o they_o will_v be_v esteem_v by_o man_n for_o good_a man_n and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereas_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v how_o they_o esteem_v i_o for_o i_o be_o content_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o seek_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n far_o less_o will_v i_o say_v any_o word_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v that_o i_o be_o just_a and_o guide_v by_o god_n it_o suffice_v i_o that_o i_o know_v it_o and_o god_n know_v it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o who_o will_v please_v man_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o i_o will_v free_o speak_v a_o material_a lie_n when_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o example_n i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o i_o be_v two_o year_n young_a than_o i_o find_v i_o be_o since_o i_o cause_v one_o to_o search_v the_o register_n of_o my_o baptism_n i_o grant_v i_o have_v thus_o make_v many_o material_a lie_n yet_o without_o sin_v thereby_o or_o lie_v since_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o deceit_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o kill_v the_o soul_n which_o i_o can_v not_o do_v by_o say_v that_o i_o be_v two_o year_n young_a for_o i_o aim_v not_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v any_o body_n nor_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o truth_n i_o have_v utter_v many_o such_o material_a lie_n i_o love_v rather_o to_o possess_v the_o essence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n than_o to_o speak_v verbal_o true_a word_n through_o hypocrisy_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o call_v man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o add_v to_o it_o as_o they_o call_v they_o than_o hypocrisy_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v when_o they_o say_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o write_v on_o the_o cross_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o add_v to_o it_o as_o he_o say_v which_o pilate_n will_v not_o add_v say_v only_o what_o be_v write_v be_v write_v as_o i_o also_o answer_v to_o this_o benjamin_n when_o he_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o speak_v word_n which_o be_v true_a before_o man_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o all_o who_o i_o call_v christian_n be_v not_o true_o christian_n before_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o the_o quaker_n to_o add_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a as_o they_o call_v they_o since_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o superfluous_a and_o i_o have_v no_o other_o intention_n in_o call_v they_o simple_o christian_n but_o to_o make_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o heathen_n but_o of_o those_o only_o who_o i_o call_v christian_n yet_o without_o design_n to_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n since_o i_o declare_v elsewhere_o that_o i_o
know_v no_o true_a christian_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o i_o know_v they_o for_o true_a christian_n because_o i_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n but_o i_o conform_v myself_o in_o this_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v i_o and_o not_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o be_v which_o if_o i_o will_v follow_v i_o behove_v sometime_o to_o call_v those_o nominal_a christian_n atheist_n or_o antichristian_o which_o scarce_o any_o man_n will_v understand_v therefore_o to_o make_v myself_o be_v understand_v i_o must_v use_v common_a and_o ordinary_a term_n and_o pronounce_v they_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v since_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n i_o ought_v not_o to_o add_v useless_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o call_v they_o since_o it_o be_v understand_v well_o enough_o of_o itself_o without_o pronounce_v those_o word_n as_o the_o quaker_n do_v to_o make_v appear_v how_o full_o she_o clear_v herself_o as_o to_o contradiction_n which_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o impute_v to_o she_o i_o shall_v here_o adduce_v one_o instance_n etc._n i_o understand_v say_v she_o by_o you_o that_o my_o write_n have_v have_v some_o good_a operation_n in_o your_o soul_n but_o withal_o that_o you_o have_v find_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o some_o contradiction_n in_o they_o in_o that_o i_o say_v absolute_o that_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a one_o must_v abandon_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v and_o nevertheless_o you_o find_v in_o one_o of_o my_o letter_n that_o a_o man_n must_v keep_v his_o good_n for_o his_o necessity_n since_o the_o world_n be_v now_o without_o charity_n and_o they_o will_v leave_v the_o just_a without_o help_n in_o his_o need_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v one_o another_o for_o a_o man_n must_v absolute_o abandon_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a good_n if_o he_o will_v become_v a_o true_a christian_a jesus_n christ_n have_v very_o often_o affirm_v this_o truth_n in_o his_o gospel_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o renounce_v all_o that_o he_o possess_v can_v be_v his_o disciple_n i_o bring_v no_o novelty_n when_o through_o all_o my_o write_n i_o press_v this_o necessity_n of_o forsake_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n which_o say_v through_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o who_o speak_v otherwise_o be_v liar_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n who_o flatter_v man_n to_o destroy_v they_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o gloss_n and_o false_a reason_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o ground_n this_o i_o have_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o my_o write_n as_o you_o have_v well_o observe_v and_o approve_v as_o you_o say_v see_v i_o very_o much_o blame_v a_o woman_n of_o friesland_n who_o be_v yet_o careful_a what_o she_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o wherewithal_o she_o shall_v be_v clothe_v after_o she_o have_v resolve_v to_o become_v a_o true_a christian_a as_o you_o have_v remark_v in_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n née_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebres_fw-fr and_o i_o be_o still_o of_o the_o same_o sentiment_n that_o when_o one_o rely_v upon_o temporal_a thing_n and_o will_v not_o voluntary_o abandon_v they_o to_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n he_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o woman_n will_v never_o be_v one_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v not_o disengage_v from_o temporal_a good_n though_o she_o be_v now_o go_v out_o of_o her_o country_n with_o a_o design_n to_o embrace_v a_o gospel_n life_n she_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o because_o of_o the_o affection_n she_o have_v still_o for_o her_o ease_n and_o convenience_n which_o proceed_v from_o self-love_n be_v anxious_a for_o the_o temporal_a part_n and_o fear_v want_n and_o i_o can_v assure_v all_o those_o who_o be_v still_o in_o that_o disposition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n but_o when_o i_o write_v to_o one_o of_o my_o friend_n in_o the_o 24_o letter_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o la_fw-fr lum_n née_fw-fr en_fw-fr tenebr_fw-fr as_o you_o allege_v that_o he_o â—ought_v to_o keep_v his_o good_n for_o his_o own_o necessity_n or_o that_o of_o other_o without_o leave_v they_o to_o his_o friend_n or_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a now_o adays_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o do_v it_o because_o this_o man_n be_v more_o disengage_v in_o his_o soul_n from_o temporal_a wealth_n than_o that_o woman_n and_o have_v already_o resolve_v to_o abandon_v they_o all_o so_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v free_a to_o possess_v they_o as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o possess_v they_o which_o a_o person_n wed_v to_o they_o can_v not_o do_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o he_o can_v and_o he_o will_v say_v so_o with_o his_o mouth_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o deceitful_a than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o none_o know_v but_o god_n and_o he_o to_o who_o god_n reveal_v it_o and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o advise_v this_o man_n to_o keep_v his_o good_n and_o that_o woman_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o morrow_n without_o any_o contradiction_n in_o my_o advice_n but_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o two_o person_n who_o you_o mention_v since_o the_o one_o be_v free_a to_o possess_v wealth_n without_o sin_v and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o a_o good_a physician_n ought_v always_o to_o consider_v the_o original_a of_o his_o patient_n disease_n if_o he_o will_v heal_v he_o for_o if_o he_o ordain_v the_o same_o physic_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o malady_n he_o will_v kill_v more_o than_o all_o the_o executioner_n together_o so_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o my_o two_o letter_n mention_v by_o you_o but_o that_o there_o be_v two_o divers_a remedy_n for_o two_o different_a disease_n to_o wit_n one_o remedy_n against_o the_o love_n or_o desire_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o another_o against_o too_o great_a liberality_n or_o indiscretion_n again_o a._n b._n say_v somewhere_o that_o no_o body_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o some_o page_n after_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n she_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o this_o seem_v contradictory_n as_o well_o as_o those_o two_o proposition_n the_o one_o of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o st._n james_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o this_o last_o contradiction_n â—s_v reconcile_v by_o say_v that_o st._n paul_n understand_v that_o the_o principle_n which_o admit_v in_o we_o that_o true_a righteousness_n which_o god_n place_v there_o be_v faith_n and_o that_o work_v be_v not_o that_o principle_n but_o st._n james_n mean_v that_o that_o principle_n which_o admit_v in_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o work_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n which_o will_v justify_v no_o body_n thus_o these_o have_v no_o contradiction_n and_o yet_o be_v hard_a to_o reconcile_v than_o any_o passage_n of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n thus_o as_o to_o the_o forecited_a passage_n when_o she_o say_v that_o no_o body_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n her_o meaning_n be_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o this_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n teach_v they_o and_o when_o she_o say_v that_o no_o body_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o another_o this_o signify_v that_o none_o who_o will_v not_o cooperate_v to_o their_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n prescribe_v they_o câ—n_v be_v save_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o save_v those_o who_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o critical_a and_o captious_a spirit_n to_o find_v contradiction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o have_v many_o seem_a contradiction_n though_o none_o in_o truth_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n write_v in_o great_a simplicity_n regard_v the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o not_o the_o niceness_n of_o term_n and_o how_o captious_a spirit_n may_v misinterpret_v they_o and_o divine_a truth_n have_v need_v to_o be_v read_v and_o
great_a evidence_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o eye-witness_n nor_o have_v experience_v that_o efficacy_n of_o her_o write_n themselves_o xxvii_o have_v and_o see_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o her_o great_a enemy_n these_o write_n be_v value_v and_o esteem_v by_o some_o who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o be_v man_n of_o sense_n learning_n and_o probity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v other_o high_o deserve_v that_o character_n still_o alive_a who_o be_v witness_n of_o her_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o have_v find_v so_o much_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n accompany_v those_o write_n as_o have_v make_v they_o abandon_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n to_o mind_n and_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o see_v they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o no_o hypochondriack_a nor_o enthusiastic_a spirit_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n themselves_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o rational_a learing_n and_o to_o the_o mechanical_a philosophy_n wherewith_o the_o world_n now_o abound_v this_o may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v by_o some_o other_o man_n of_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o part_n who_o never_o read_v those_o write_n till_o they_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n to_o expose_v ridicule_n and_o confute_v they_o this_o i_o say_v may_v so_o far_a counterbalance_n that_o prejudice_n as_o to_o incline_v people_n not_o to_o throw_v they_o away_o as_o unworthy_a of_o their_o notice_n but_o impartial_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v xxviii_o write_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o bold_a and_o earnest_a to_o persuade_v this_o because_o they_o contain_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o world_n they_o encourage_v no_o new_a sect_n nor_o schism_n set_v up_o no_o new_a creed_n teach_v no_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a no_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o divine_a ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o teach_v man_n to_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o preciseness_n in_o word_n gesture_n apparel_n or_o other_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n but_o they_o clear_o manifest_v the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o be_v save_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o recover_v it_o by_o follow_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n how_o contrary_a all_o man_n walk_v to_o this_o and_o yet_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o their_o false_a gloss_n on_o christ_n life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n its_o wickedness_n be_v as_o universal_a and_o at_o as_o great_a a_o height_n with_o many_o other_o important_a truth_n which_o i_o can_v now_o repeat_v and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n so_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o rational_o represent_v as_o to_o convince_v our_o natural_a reason_n xxix_o none_o it_o need_v divert_v none_o from_o lay_v to_o heart_n those_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n because_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o other_o accessary_a thing_n which_o they_o can_v relish_v they_o be_v tell_v they_o may_v lay_v they_o aside_o suspend_v their_o belief_n of_o they_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o write_n be_v divine_o inspire_v many_o may_v believe_v the_o divine_a essential_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o because_o of_o their_o agreement_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o labour_n to_o form_v their_o life_n and_o heart_n according_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o have_v immediate_a revelation_n beside_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o declare_v even_o those_o accessary_a truth_n declare_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o relish_v they_o and_o be_v not_o better_v by_o they_o may_v let_v they_o alone_o even_o as_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a bounty_n have_v provide_v not_o only_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n life_n but_o also_o variety_n of_o entertainment_n of_o which_o some_o be_v agreeable_a to_o some_o palate_n and_o naufeous_a to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o food_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o take_v that_o only_o which_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o his_o health_n not_o despise_v other_o food_n because_o he_o can_v relish_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v very_o agreeable_a and_o healthful_a to_o other_o however_o he_o may_v let_v it_o alone_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a charity_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 16._o and_o that_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v the_o essential_a truth_n we_o all_o acknowledge_v we_o may_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n and_o then_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v reveal_v this_o unto_o we_o advertisement_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la raise_v against_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n this_o may_v be_v a_o favourable_a one_o for_o they_o that_o whereas_o her_o enemy_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o frighten_v people_n from_o look_v into_o they_o and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o know_v no_o further_o of_o they_o than_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v into_o their_o narrative_n those_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o give_v good_a character_n of_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o thereby_o but_o to_o persuade_v people_n impartial_o to_o read_v and_o consider_v the_o write_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o trust_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n no_o more_o than_o those_o who_o bespatter_v they_o even_o as_o we_o protestant_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o as_o be_v conscious_a that_o they_o make_v against_o they_o and_o as_o thus_o the_o intention_n of_o these_o witness_n be_v much_o more_o candid_a and_o just_a than_o the_o other_o so_o their_o testimony_n will_v by_o all_o impartial_a judge_n be_v esteem_v no_o less_o weighty_a the_o one_o be_v eye-witness_n and_o the_o other_o only_o upon_o conjecture_n inference_n or_o hearsay_n and_o they_o who_o thrust_v in_o to_o be_v evidence_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o false_a witness_n and_o to_o put_v they_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o calumny_n ever_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o as_o they_o have_v far_o the_o advantage_n of_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o declare_v beyond_o these_o other_o so_o their_o ability_n to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n and_o their_o probity_n be_v unquestionable_a of_o these_o i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a anatomist_n and_o naturalist_n dr._n swammerdam_n who_o write_n be_v well_o know_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o enquirer_n into_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o genius_n do_v not_o lead_v to_o a_o brainsick_a enthusiasm_n but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v see_v some_o of_o the_o write_n of_o a._n b._n and_o converse_v with_o she_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o she_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o happy_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o own_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n know_v also_o to_o the_o world_n by_o some_o curious_a inquiry_n and_o observation_n in_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o physic_n who_o for_o many_o year_n have_v no_o small_a contempt_n and_o aversion_n for_o a._n b._n and_o her_o write_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n only_o and_o no_o favourable_a prepossession_n that_o bring_v he_o to_o esteem_v they_o who_o have_v now_o abandon_v all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o follow_v his_o master_n jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o powerful_a a_o mean_a they_o be_v for_o this_o end_n appear_v from_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o he_o permit_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n be_v hearty_o desirous_a to_o contribute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o labour_n under_o the_o same_o indisposition_n a_o dissertation_n of_o dr._n ant._n de_fw-fr heyde_n famous_a physician_n of_o middleburg_n in_o zealand_n concern_v the_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a illumination_n of_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr translate_v from_o the_o original_a latin_n m._n s._n quest_n 1._o if_o a._n b._n do_v
lead_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a life_n 2._o if_o she_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o i._o that_o we_o may_v know_v if_o a._n b._n do_v lead_v a_o pious_a and_o holy_a life_n be_v we_o must_v first_o understand_v wherein_o true_a holiness_n and_o piety_n do_v consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n only_o and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a and_o see_v two_o contrary_n can_v be_v love_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n temporal_a be_v opposite_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n can_v love_v the_o creature_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_n the_o other_o st._n paul_n say_v express_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o set_v not_o your_o affection_n upon_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n 15._o and_o st._n john_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o we_o ii_o only_o this_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o he_o who_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v find_v through_o all_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o produce_v testimony_n here_o but_o see_v this_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v know_v by_o god_n only_o it_o be_v therefore_o difficult_a to_o know_v if_o any_o true_o love_n god_n this_o difficulty_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n can_v so_o crafty_o counterfeit_v the_o outward_a action_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o love_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o this_o difficulty_n may_v be_v remove_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o consider_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o sure_a sign_n by_o which_o one_o may_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o another_o and_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o with_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o example_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v but_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o we_o can_v know_v but_o by_o divine_a light_n and_o not_o at_o all_o by_o natural_a reason_n if_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o only_o who_o be_v holy_a themselves_o or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o become_v so_o to_o such_o god_n reveal_v his_o secret_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o know_v they_o for_o their_o own_o conduct_n or_o that_o of_o other_o as_o for_o other_o who_o be_v not_o in_o that_o state_n but_o care_n for_o and_o seek_v after_o earthly_a thing_n they_o real_o can_v know_v if_o any_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n or_o not_o nevertheless_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v magisterial_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o only_o do_v possess_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a wisdom_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o outside_n and_o surface_n so_o that_o their_o testimony_n as_o to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n even_o of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v found_v mere_o upon_o their_o own_o advantage_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a which_o advance_v this_o but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o account_v that_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o profane_a which_o bring_v they_o in_o no_o temporal_a gain_n iii_o light_n it_o be_v just_a of_o this_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o light_n of_o which_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v neither_o can_v he_o form_v the_o idea_n of_o it_o because_o his_o eye_n by_o which_o alone_o the_o material_a light_n be_v perceive_v be_v ill_o dispose_v for_o it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o who_o eye_n be_v well-disposed_a may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o see_v the_o light_n because_o when_o he_o open_v his_o eye_n he_o discover_v many_o thing_n round_o about_o he_o which_o without_o this_o light_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v and_o withal_o he_o can_v walk_v and_o do_v other_o work_n which_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o light_n and_o when_o he_o see_v other_o man_n walk_v resolute_o and_o steady_o and_o do_v their_o work_n by_o sure_a rule_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o these_o man_n do_v also_o enjoy_v the_o light_n this_o may_v be_v easy_o apply_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n turn_v his_o close_a eye_n towards_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v if_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n open_v may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o himself_o and_o other_o like_v unto_o he_o be_v illuminate_v by_o god_n for_o when_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v discover_v to_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o preserve_n and_o strengthen_v of_o that_o work_n he_o just_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o enjoy_v the_o divine_a light_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o that_o light_n and_o abandon_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v love_v the_o creator_n only_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o love_v god_n and_o be_v holy_a and_o observe_v the_o like_a in_o other_o he_o conclude_v that_o they_o also_o do_v true_o love_v god_n and_o be_v holy_a upon_o such_o ground_n be_v found_v that_o knowledge_n by_o which_o holy_a man_n do_v understand_v their_o own_o state_n and_o the_o state_n of_o other_o holy_a men._n and_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v they_o persuade_v that_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v holy_a men._n iv._o not_o some_o perhaps_o may_v reply_v to_o all_o this_o although_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n may_v mutual_o know_v their_o own_o and_o other_o state_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o attain_v to_o holiness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v such_o imperfect_a person_n may_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n some_o know_v that_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v see_v and_o be_v enlighten_v other_o although_o they_o be_v more_o blind_a than_o mole_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o see_v either_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o see_v sufficient_o or_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o sink_v into_o and_o carry_v away_o by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a those_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v able_a to_o know_v their_o own_o state_n or_o that_o of_o other_o that_o they_o can_v form_v any_o idea_n of_o it_o more_o than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o light_n and_o colour_n hence_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o endeavour_v to_o demostrate_v to_o such_o that_o one_o be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o those_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n who_o know_v they_o be_v blind_a and_o desire_v the_o light_n they_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n shall_v see_v and_o as_o they_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o blindness_n and_o anxious_a about_o it_o so_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o holiness_n and_o illumination_n of_o his_o beloved_a one_o in_o so_o far_o as_o that_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a of_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n so_o st._n paul_n be_v instruct_v by_o ananias_n cornclius_n the_o centurion_n by_o st._n peter_n and_o god_n in_o all_o time_n have_v employ_v holy_a man_n for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o other_o and_o for_o guide_v they_o by_o their_o example_n word_n and_o write_n into_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o
that_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o this_o love_n seem_v to_o flow_v from_o she_o into_o they_o and_o other_o well-disposed_a soul_n because_o many_o be_v bring_v by_o she_o to_o abandon_v their_o own_o will_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v love_n god_n only_o and_o subject_n themselves_o whole_o to_o his_o will._n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o her_o write_n will_v have_v such_o operation_n in_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v they_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o hearty_a desire_n to_o find_v the_o save_a truth_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v it_o unless_o they_o be_v so_o far_o possess_v with_o prejudices_fw-la as_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v consonant_n to_o their_o former_o receive_a opinion_n look_v upon_o every_o thing_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o seem_v contrary_a unto_o they_o as_o lie_z and_o error_n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o look_v always_o through_o a_o colour_a glass_n by_o which_o all_o body_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o of_o the_o same_o colour_n shall_v imagine_v and_o affirm_v that_o other_o man_n who_o look_v with_o the_o naked_a and_o single_a eye_n be_v perfect_o mistake_v when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v clear_o that_o every_o body_n have_v its_o own_o distinct_a colour_n xviii_o she_o unto_o these_o four_o evidence_n of_o the_o sanctity_n of_o a._n b._n this_o five_o aught_o to_o be_v add_v to_o wit_n the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o a._n b._n do_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a divine_a light_n that_o god_n communicate_v to_o she_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o these_o we_o behove_v to_o narrate_v her_o whole_a life_n and_o to_o adduce_v all_o her_o write_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o wonderful_a work_n and_o light_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n apply_v to_o these_o write_n and_o which_o soever_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o peruse_v he_o will_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o that_o some_o instance_n of_o this_o may_v be_v give_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o great_a miracle_n in_o a._n b._n that_o she_o so_o generous_o fight_v against_o her_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o she_o whole_o subdue_v it_o not_o by_o she_o own_o strength_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o evil_a but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o which_o the_o weak_a can_v do_v all_o thing_n this_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o raise_v the_o dead_a giving_z sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o such_o like_a which_o serve_v only_o for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o man_n who_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o to_o overcome_v corrupt_a nature_n be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o holiness_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o which_o all_o other_o miracle_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v otherwise_o they_o avail_v nothing_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v much_o hurt_v among_o the_o innumerable_a divine_a light_n communicate_v to_o antonia_n bourignon_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o she_o have_v explain_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o clear_o and_o efficacious_o than_o any_o have_v do_v hitherto_o demonstrate_v that_o a_o obedience_n to_o they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n and_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o gloss_n and_o false_a exposition_n by_o which_o the_o learned_a have_v so_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o almost_o every_o christian_a promise_n salvation_n to_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o these_o truth_n xix_o first_o since_o than_o it_o seem_v to_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v now_o fit_a to_o consider_v the_o second_o question_n propose_v to_o wit_n if_o she_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o write_v and_o to_o enlighten_v other_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o question_v there_o need_v nothing_o be_v adduce_v but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n for_o it_o a._n b._n be_v holy_a and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n she_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o pretend_v that_o she_o be_v move_v to_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v false_a or_o if_o she_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o i_o may_v answer_v something_o in_o particular_a to_o this_o second_o question_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v how_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o any_o write_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n in_o order_n to_o this_o let_v we_o inquire_v how_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o man_n lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o christian_n do_v believe_v xx._n god_n that_o we_o may_v proceed_v aright_o in_o this_o enquiry_n it_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o man_n breath_n and_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v nevertheless_o he_o have_v give_v to_o all_o creature_n the_o faculty_n whereby_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o be_v or_o to_o exist_v for_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o his_o work_n do_v never_o perish_v beside_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o power_n of_o multiply_v themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o like_a it_o be_v true_a many_o thing_n perish_v but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o work_v of_o god_n but_o corruption_n and_o vanity_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o come_v into_o it_o by_o sin_n and_o lust_n but_o beside_o these_o faculty_n of_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o produce_v their_o like_a god_n give_v to_o man_n the_o liberty_n of_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o he_o or_o of_o act_v by_o the_o strength_n already_o give_v he_o without_o ask_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o depart_v from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o light_n and_o good_a and_o then_o such_o a_o man_n of_o necessity_n become_v miserable_a and_o be_v sink_v in_o darkness_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v daily_o in_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n that_o be_v who_o act_n by_o the_o strength_n once_o give_v they_o and_o will_v not_o ask_v new_a strength_n from_o god_n nor_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n and_o ask_v help_n from_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n he_o go_v about_o he_o will_v find_v god_n ready_a to_o help_v he_o even_o as_o one_o in_o a_o very_a close_a chamber_n be_v in_o the_o daytime_n immediate_o enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n how_o soon_o he_o permit_v the_o window_n of_o the_o chamber_n to_o be_v open_v and_o the_o more_o window_n there_o be_v open_v he_o receive_v the_o great_a light_n xxi_o spirit_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indict_v by_o god_n we_o understand_v thereby_o that_o the_o holy_a man_n who_o commit_v it_o to_o write_v do_v so_o whole_o deny_v their_o own_o strength_n whether_o innate_a unto_o they_o or_o acquire_v by_o diligence_n learning_n and_o meditation_n that_o they_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o thereby_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o do_v so_o entire_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n that_o they_o no_o long_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o god_n do_v live_v and_o operate_v in_o they_o now_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o such_o man_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o operation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o our_o soul_n when_o then_o we_o experience_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v manifest_v by_o they_o which_o can_v be_v do_v by_o none_o but_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n for_o lose_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o thing_n eternal_a for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_n sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n overthrow_v every_o imagination_n and_o thought_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o god_n so_o that_o a_o unbeliever_n perceive_v
that_o man_n see_v or_o know_v paint_v out_o virtue_n like_v to_o a_o hideous_a old_a wife_n waste_v with_o penitence_n though_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o study_n of_o self-esteem_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v liberty_n to_o those_o who_o he_o govern_v render_v they_o sincere_a affable_a and_o friendly_a without_o any_o dissimulation_n to_o treat_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n with_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n without_o any_o reserve_v or_o wind_a but_o free_o and_o open_o though_o with_o prudence_n towards_o the_o wicked_a this_o be_v to_o be_v simple_a as_o dove_n and_o wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o man_n as_o say_v the_o scripture_n but_o her_o character_n be_v to_o be_v have_v best_a from_o her_o write_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n that_o guide_v she_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o part._n a_o letter_n concern_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v sir_n i._o letter_n you_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o have_v see_v a_o write_a apology_n for_o a._n b._n and_o that_o you_o think_v strange_a to_o find_v no_o mention_n there_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignianism_n detect_v sir_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o apology_n do_v that_o upon_o a_o good_a design_n he_o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n with_o man_n in_o passion_n and_o not_o become_v angry_a too_o or_o inflame_v they_o the_o more_o he_o think_v it_o be_v best_a not_o to_o answer_v and_o yet_o to_o answer_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o quiet_a of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o yet_o give_v they_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o mistake_v yet_o since_o you_o say_v that_o zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n soul_n especial_o those_o who_o may_v have_v conceive_v prejudices_fw-la from_o their_o misrepresentation_n and_o to_o the_o author_n themselves_o in_o particular_a do_v require_v a_o more_o particular_a application_n to_o these_o write_n i_o shall_v therefore_o free_o and_o plain_o tell_v my_o sentiment_n of_o they_o with_o that_o candour_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o person_n concern_v that_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v take_v they_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o friend_n and_o so_o count_v they_o better_o than_o the_o deceitful_a kiss_v of_o flatterer_n or_o the_o groundless_a plaudite_n of_o unthinking_a person_n who_o be_v more_o take_v with_o a_o air_n of_o confidence_n and_o a_o bold_a way_n of_o represent_v thing_n than_o with_o truth_n and_o reality_n ii_o character_n they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v narrative_n and_o to_o give_v the_o world_n character_n of_o the_o sentiment_n spirit_n and_o write_n of_o any_o person_n as_o those_o two_o author_n do_v of_o a._n b._n the_o one_o in_o some_o instance_n only_o the_o other_o more_o full_o ought_v to_o have_v these_o qualification_n if_o they_o will_v do_v it_o aright_o 1._o they_o ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o write_n and_o sentiment_n before_o they_o can_v give_v a_o just_a and_o true_a account_n of_o they_o thing_n be_v clear_v express_v and_o own_a in_o one_o place_n that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o another_o 2._o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o prosecute_v it_o and_o it_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v good_a and_o excellent_a to_o give_v his_o word_n and_o sentiment_n in_o other_o thing_n as_o favourable_a a_o interpretation_n as_o they_o will_v bear_v suitable_a to_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o write_n if_o they_o be_v thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o experience_n they_o ought_v neither_o to_o judge_v nor_o censure_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v even_o mistake_v in_o lesser_a thing_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o aggravate_v nor_o ridicule_n they_o but_o to_o extenuate_v and_o cover_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v so_o excellent_a and_o praiseworthy_a this_o same_o rule_n also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o â—udging_v of_o the_o life_n of_o person_n to_o consider_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v time_n or_o eternity_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o prosecute_v that_o great_a end_n and_o not_o rash_o to_o judge_v or_o give_v a_o character_n of_o they_o from_o some_o outward_a action_n which_o may_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a principle_n they_o proceed_v from_o 3._o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o sentiment_n and_o action_n they_o will_v judge_v of_o with_o a_o simple_a unprejudiced_a eye_n otherwise_o they_o can_v judge_v aright_o they_o look_v in_o colour_a glass_n and_o so_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o who_o listen_v to_o they_o 4._o narrators_n ought_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a not_o falsify_v in_o the_o least_o nor_o single_v out_o piece_n of_o sentence_n or_o purpose_n or_o some_o circumstance_n of_o action_n study_v thereby_o to_o blacken_v they_o and_o design_o conceal_v what_o will_v serve_v to_o clear_v and_o justify_v they_o but_o faithful_o and_o honest_o narrate_v the_o whole_a iii_o detect_v now_o i_o be_o sorry_a i_o must_v say_v that_o in_o this_o affair_n those_o author_n have_v be_v great_o want_v as_o to_o these_o requisite_n and_o so_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o undertake_n 1._o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n or_o sentiment_n of_o a._n b._n the_o one_o neither_o know_v nor_o have_v read_v any_o of_o her_o write_n but_o such_o as_o be_v do_v in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o have_v read_v few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o till_o he_o apply_v himself_o to_o confute_v they_o and_o though_o he_o never_o know_v she_o himself_o will_v now_o eighteen_o year_n after_o her_o death_n essay_n to_o blacken_v she_o by_o most_o horrid_a imputation_n though_o her_o innocence_n and_o purity_n be_v sufficient_o attest_v by_o person_n of_o unquestionable_a credit_n and_o integrity_n 2._o in_o their_o narrative_n they_o have_v neither_o regard_v nor_o mention_v the_o great_a scope_n of_o all_o her_o write_n which_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o be_v estrange_v from_o it_o nor_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o she_o prosecute_v this_o end_n the_o lead_a man_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o mortify_v their_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o live_v a_o life_n of_o penitence_n and_o how_o she_o make_v it_o appear_v they_o do_v it_o not_o nor_o do_v the_o doctor_n in_o the_o character_n of_o her_o life_n of_o represent_v the_o great_a scope_n thereof_o the_o travel_v towards_o eternity_n nor_o the_o mean_n she_o use_v in_o order_n thereto_o 3._o it_o be_v visible_a that_o what_o they_o have_v read_v of_o her_o write_n have_v be_v with_o a_o evil_a eye_n with_o a_o design_n to_o carp_v at_o they_o to_o pick_v out_o such_o expression_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o to_o render_v she_o and_o her_o write_n hateful_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o world_n they_o who_o compare_v their_o narrative_n with_o her_o write_n will_v easy_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o when_o they_o find_v they_o skip_v over_o the_o most_o excellent_a matter_n and_o fix_v only_o upon_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o think_v capable_a of_o be_v pervert_v and_o empoison_v by_o their_o false_a turn_v and_o malicious_a gloss_n while_o hundred_o of_o indifferent_a person_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v not_o read_v any_o of_o her_o write_n without_o being_n touch_v with_o a_o serious_a sense_n of_o divine_a thing_n and_o that_o they_o see_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o christianity_n represent_v in_o they_o with_o a_o clearness_n beyond_o any_o that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o most_o practical_a writer_n and_o 4._o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a and_o ingenuous_a but_o have_v either_o single_v out_o some_o mangle_a sentence_n conceal_v the_o context_n that_o may_v clear_v they_o or_o tack_v together_o a_o number_n of_o passage_n of_o different_a place_n to_o make_v they_o ridiculous_a or_o most_o untrue_o translate_v they_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o give_v some_o instance_n iv._o b._n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n who_o expose_v other_o for_o their_o furious_a spiteful_a and_o foul_a language_n and_o give_v a_o necessary_a caution_n that_o in_o answer_v his_o book_n they_o shall_v not_o after_o their_o usual_a fashion_n carp_n at_o some_o ward_n or_o expression_n and_o neglect_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o who_o have_v sufficient_a caution_n give_v he_o
own_o favour_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o argue_v against_o the_o philadelphian_a in_o that_o view_n i_o think_v moreover_o that_o when_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o opposition_n against_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n argue_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a or_o unheard_a of_o for_o one_o to_o be_v delude_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o or_o to_o exclaim_v against_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v as_o guilty_a as_o any_o put_v a_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o deist_n whereof_o they_o may_v very_o dexterous_o turn_v the_o edge_n against_o such_o as_o be_v unquestionable_o inspire_v since_o they_o who_o true_o bear_v that_o character_n do_v very_o much_o cry_v out_o against_o false_a prophet_n and_o many_o of_o they_o i_o believe_v do_v not_o justify_v their_o pretence_n to_o inspiration_n by_o work_a miracle_n in_o fine_a i_o think_v the_o doctor_n need_v not_o have_v make_v such_o a_o bustle_n about_o the_o import_n of_o neither_o a_o friend_n nor_o a_o adversary_n since_o it_o seem_v obvious_a that_o the_o philadelphian_a mean_v no_o more_o than_o one_o who_o be_v neither_o a_o fond_a friend_n nor_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n iii_o narrative_n i_o proceed_v next_o to_o glance_v at_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o doctor_n be_v second_a narrative_a he_o introduce_v it_o with_o a_o very_a fair_a promise_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v set_v down_o her_o own_o pretence_n in_o her_o own_o word_n without_o add_v to_o they_o or_o diminish_v from_o they_o or_o courtail_v any_o passage_n which_o may_v be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v the_o mean_v of_o they_o this_o if_o he_o keep_v to_o it_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a and_o candid_a resolution_n and_o indeed_o can_v he_o assure_v also_o that_o he_o will_v put_v no_o other_o mean_v on_o her_o word_n but_o her_o own_o nor_o distort_v they_o to_o a_o sense_n that_o she_o never_o intend_v he_o may_v then_o very_o plausible_o invite_v his_o reader_n to_o depend_v on_o his_o citation_n without_o need_v to_o consult_v her_o write_n but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o this_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o one_o who_o examine_v in_o the_o view_n and_o with_o the_o design_n that_o the_o doctor_n do_v we_o know_v that_o a_o great_a many_o who_o pretend_v to_o make_v free_a and_o impartial_a inquiry_n gloss_n or_o rather_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o prejudices_fw-la that_o i_o be_v not_o uneasy_a to_o you_o i_o shall_v only_o touch_v on_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n and_o by_o my_o animadversion_n on_o they_o you_o may_v judge_v if_o the_o doctor_n be_v as_o candid_a and_o impartial_a as_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v or_o have_v keep_v his_o promise_n 1._o etc._n he_o charge_v a._n b._n as_o arrogate_a to_o herself_o a_o sanctity_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n without_o the_o alloy_n of_o humane_a passion_n or_o infirmity_n a_o sanctity_n which_o be_v next_o to_o it_o or_o rather_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o now_o let_v any_o free_a and_o disinterest_v spirit_n determine_v if_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o doctor_n adduce_n will_v amount_v to_o this_o assertion_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n to_o have_v truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n in_o all_o our_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o not_o attainable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a._n b._n by_o this_o grace_n attain_v to_o some_o singular_a measure_n of_o they_o aught_o that_o to_o have_v be_v make_v her_o crime_n and_o reproach_n do_v she_o arrogate_v any_o truth_n righteousness_n or_o goodness_n to_o herself_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n where_o do_v she_o say_v that_o she_o arrive_v at_o these_o height_n of_o sanctity_n that_o the_o bless_a be_v possess_v of_o for_o i_o think_v that_o to_o pretend_v to_o these_o be_v to_o assume_v to_o one_o self_n a_o sanctity_n without_o the_o alloy_n of_o humane_a passion_n or_o infirmity_n but_o why_o do_v the_o doctor_n assert_v that_o a_o sanctity_n without_o this_o alloy_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sanctity_n of_o angel_n without_o it_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o god_n further_o be_v not_o the_o action_n of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n more_o than_o humane_a that_o be_v do_v they_o not_o come_v from_o a_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a principle_n than_o what_o be_v mere_o natural_a and_o when_o a_o soul_n have_v attain_v to_o this_o bliss_n when_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v the_o master_n and_o guide_n and_o inspirer_n of_o his_o inward_a man_n must_v it_o be_v account_v blasphemy_n or_o a_o rival_a the_o deity_n to_o say_v that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o humane_a this_o be_v certain_o all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o passage_n which_o so_o scandalize_v the_o doctor_n a._n b._n own_v indeed_o that_o by_o the_o divine_a grace_n she_o arrive_v at_o great_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o other_o may_v attain_v to_o by_o a_o faithful_a dependence_n on_o that_o same_o grace_n and_o she_o encourage_v all_o that_o converse_v with_o she_o generous_o to_o aspire_v after_o it_o what_o if_o she_o have_v deliver_v herself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o be_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n i_o keep_v god_n testimony_n i_o seek_v he_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o also_o do_v no_o iniquity_n i_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n will_v the_o doctor_n have_v quarrel_v it_o be_v not_o this_o the_o character_n of_o every_o true_o righteous_a person_n the_o doctor_n p._n 5._o after_o a_o scornful_a preamble_n corruption_n bring_v a_o injurious_a aspersion_n upon_o a._n b._n he_o will_v have_v it_o that_o either_o she_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n or_o that_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o she_o and_o so_o that_o she_o be_v not_o as_o other_o liable_a to_o sin_n without_o external_a temptation_n how_o be_v this_o prove_v why_o because_o she_o say_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v say_v in_o in_o truth_n that_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v i_o ever_o commit_v any_o fault_n but_o when_o i_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n now_o if_o i_o have_v any_o sense_n this_o passage_n overturn_v what_o the_o doctor_n will_v establish_v by_o it_o for_o do_v not_o our_o yield_n to_o outward_a temptation_n evident_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v something_o within_o we_o that_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o our_o original_a corruption_n for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o if_o original_a corruption_n be_v perfect_o cure_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o within_o we_o on_o which_o outward_a temptation_n or_o evil_a counsel_n can_v get_v hold_n achan_n take_v the_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n which_o he_o see_v among_o the_o spoil_n and_o judas_n comply_v with_o the_o offer_n of_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n do_v discover_v the_o covetous_a disposition_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o i_o believe_v and_o listen_v to_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o another_o and_o thereupon_o commit_v fault_n this_o seem_v clear_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v something_o within_o i_o that_o like_v and_o agree_v to_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n that_o be_v make_v to_o i_o which_o plain_o imply_v a_o depravation_n very_o often_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o outward_a temptation_n do_v awaken_v and_o discover_v some_o latent_fw-la and_o hidden_a corruption_n or_o wicked_a inclination_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o sensible_a of_o before_o doubtless_o st._n peter_n do_v not_o know_v that_o latent_fw-la cowardice_n and_o infidelity_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n till_o the_o outward_a temptation_n give_v he_o the_o discovery_n of_o they_o so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o one_o do_v never_o actual_o sin_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o outward_a temptation_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v no_o internal_a corruption_n or_o that_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o that_o degeneracy_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o fall_v posterity_n of_o adam_n the_o doctor_n for_o all_o that_o he_o talk_v here_o since_o he_o read_v a._n b_n book_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o she_o frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o degeneracy_n of_o her_o nature_n and_o that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o frame_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o lapse_v mankind_n take_v this_o one_o passage_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o 71._o if_o i_o have_v not_o know_v say_v she_o that_o my_o own_o will_n be_v evil_a and_o corrupt_a i_o shall_v never_o have_v learned_a to_o resist_v it_o since_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o
express_o bear_v 15._o that_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o she_o own_o and_o other_o conduct_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o such_o as_o will_v tend_v only_o to_o gratify_v pride_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n and_o carnal_a interest_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o a._n b._n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o doctor_n for_o ease_v the_o mind_n of_o curious_a girl_n by_o show_v they_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o fate_n as_o he_o very_o pious_o jest_n pag._n 18._o he_o fall_v very_o foul_a on_o m._n p._n â—_o narrat_fw-la p._n 49._o as_o if_o he_o and_o other_o descend_v to_o the_o light_n and_o wanton_a railleries_n of_o the_o profane_a for_o relate_v a_o much_o more_o innocent_a jest_n though_o i_o think_v his_o half_a page_n look_v like_a that_o sort_n of_o wit._n the_o doctor_n seldom_o narrate_v any_o thing_n a._n b._n say_v or_o do_v or_o be_v say_v of_o she_o but_o he_o push_v it_o to_o a_o excess_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o a_o height_n that_o be_v never_o intend_v however_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o neither_o indeed_o can_v he_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o a_o great_a many_o instance_n of_o god_n have_v discover_v the_o secret_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o illuminate_v person_n all_o than_o he_o can_v aim_v at_o must_v be_v to_o evince_v the_o nullity_n of_o this_o pretence_n as_o to_o a._n b._n 5._o 22._o to_o say*_n that_o a._n b._n require_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o her_o say_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o do_v she_o very_o great_a injustice_n for_o since_o very_o plain_o and_o frequent_o she_o acknowledge_v and_o assert_n that_o the_o sacred_a write_n be_v the_o standard_n and_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o so_o do_v she_o own_v a_o peculiar_a respect_n and_o deference_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o neither_o she_o nor_o any_o other_o saying_n ought_v to_o pretend_v to_o 2._o look_v say_v she_o with_o a_o suspicious_a eye_n upon_o any_o thing_n i_o declare_v unto_o you_o as_o come_n from_o god_n in_o case_n you_o find_v my_o doctrine_n not_o entire_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o she_o will_v have_v her_o say_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o value_n of_o what_o she_o say_v be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o its_o conformity_n to_o they_o this_o one_o will_v think_v be_v not_o to_o put_v the_o scripture_n and_o her_o say_n in_o the_o same_o balance_n or_o to_o require_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o both_o the_o doctor_n now_o that_o he_o peruse_v a._n b_n write_n can_v not_o but_o remark_n this_o and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o in_o these_o into_o his_o account_n of_o a._n b._n why_o this_o will_v spoil_v the_o design_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v of_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o world_n altogether_o in_o black_a and_o horrid_a shape_n but_o say_v the_o doctor_n what_o she_o deliver_v must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v a._n b._n to_o be_v true_o inspire_v yet_o his_o consequence_n will_v not_o follow_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o very_o pertinent_o express_v it_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la procedunt_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v of_o equal_a truth_n but_o not_o of_o equal_a authority_n for_o though_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o if_o any_o person_n do_v not_o know_v or_o doubt_v if_o they_o be_v such_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n nor_o right_a to_o such_o a_o person_n obedience_n as_o those_o thing_n who_o divine_a origin_n be_v allow_v by_o universal_a consent_n although_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o person_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v the_o same_o obedience_n to_o thing_n thus_o reveal_v as_o to_o god_n himself_o several_a book_n that_o be_v now_o universal_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o some_o time_n doubt_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o question_v book_n though_o real_o of_o divine_a original_a be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o these_o that_o be_v by_o unanimous_a consent_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a 6._o instance_n if_o the_o doctor_n can_v hit_v on_o any_o period_n in_o a._n b.'s_n book_n that_o can_v give_v the_o least_o colour_n to_o a_o invidious_a consequence_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v it_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o that_o candour_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o he_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n pag._n 32._o n._n 7._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o whole_a passage_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v as_o it_o be_v 85._o if_o say_v she_o i_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o believe_v i_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n because_o i_o say_v it_o to_o you_o but_o because_o it_o be_v real_o true_a and_o if_o you_o know_v i_o you_o shall_v also_o know_v god_n because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o you_o shall_v discern_v righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o any_o person_n so_o far_o shall_v you_o discern_v god_n live_v in_o they_o and_o no_o far_o so_o that_o its_o never_o good_a to_o follow_v person_n for_o themselves_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n which_o you_o shall_v discover_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o now_o to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o improvement_n which_o the_o doctor_n make_v of_o this_o passage_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o thing_n which_o import_n excellency_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o christian_n his_o follower_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o we_o must_v alter_v our_o idea_n of_o these_o thing_n according_a as_o we_o different_o apply_v they_o either_o to_o he_o or_o they_o our_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v so_o in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n because_o he_o be_v the_o divine_a source_n and_o original_a of_o all_o spiritual_a light_n he_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 14._o this_o same_o very_a title_n he_o give_v all_o his_o faithful_a follower_n but_o will_v any_o body_n imagine_v that_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o in_o that_o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o no_o sure_a for_o we_o conceive_v of_o they_o only_o as_o subordinate_a luminary_n which_o receive_v all_o their_o light_n and_o heat_n from_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n assure_v timothy_n that_o by_o do_v what_o he_o recommend_v to_o he_o 16._o he_o will_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o we_o must_v not_o entertain_v the_o same_o idea_n of_o save_v when_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o timothy_n that_o we_o have_v when_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o jesus_n christ_n just_o so_o though_o our_o lord_n use_v concern_v himself_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o these_o which_o a._n b._n have_v in_o this_o period_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n or_o that_o she_o intend_v they_o shall_v indeed_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o passage_n plain_o enough_o determine_v that_o she_o mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o i_o and_o see_v my_o life_n and_o practice_n you_o will_v see_v that_o i_o imitate_v and_o transcribe_v in_o my_o conversation_n the_o divine_a quality_n of_o truth_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n for_o god_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n work_v uniform_o in_o all_o his_o child_n imprint_n these_o character_n of_o himself_o on_o they_o all_o and_o as_o much_o of_o these_o as_o you_o discern_v in_o i_o so_o far_o do_v you_o discern_v god_n in_o i_o and_o your_o see_v i_o exemplify_v they_o before_o you_o in_o a_o lively_a manner_n will_v be_v a_o inducement_n to_o you_o to_o imitate_v they_o and_o so_o to_o know_v god_n true_o for_o than_o we_o true_o know_v god_n when_o we_o imitate_v his_o perfection_n if_o the_o doctor_n have_v not_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o
blind_v one_o so_o often_o repeat_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v all_o for_o we_o and_o say_v that_o i_o reject_v his_o merit_n by_o teach_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v imitate_v he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v this_o might_n well_o surprise_v some_o weak_a spirit_n who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v honour_n to_o jesus_n christ_n in_o say_v that_o he_o have_v merit_v all_o for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n but_o this_o can_v surprise_v one_o of_o sound_a judgement_n who_o will_v very_o clear_o perceive_v that_o i_o esteem_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o to_o they_o i_o ascribe_v my_o eternal_a happiness_n 11._o for_o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o interpose_v with_o god_n his_o father_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n never_o any_o man_n have_v be_v save_v since_o every_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o cleave_v to_o their_o natural_a sentiment_n of_o which_o they_o be_v become_v idolater_n to_o love_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o love_n god_n have_v change_v the_o love_n of_o god_n into_o that_o of_o our_o fleshly_a sensuality_n of_o necessity_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v this_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n 12._o we_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o god_n and_o just_o condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n unable_a to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o become_v his_o enemy_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o on_o our_o part_n for_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o we_o even_o know_v not_o our_o misery_n so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o have_v strength_n to_o help_v they_o or_o assurance_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n his_o grace_n who_o enemy_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o by_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o hope_v for_o mercy_n by_o ourselves_o therefore_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o advocate_n undertake_v our_o cause_n and_o procure_v this_o pardon_n not_o as_o the_o ddvocate_n at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o this_o world_n who_o plead_v that_o they_o may_v gain_v money_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a advocate_n who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o his_o father_n glory_n he_o offer_v to_o pay_v himself_o the_o penalty_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n that_o his_o father_n may_v in_o justice_n pardon_v the_o gild_n of_o they_o and_o take_v we_o again_o into_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v assure_o obtain_v for_o light_n and_o grace_n have_v be_v give_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n otherwise_o no_o body_n will_v see_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v stray_v by_o sin_n nor_o whether_o he_o have_v go_v by_o the_o forget_n of_o god_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o light_n only_o which_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v upon_o earth_n that_o have_v make_v we_o see_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o gild_n by_o his_o merit_n only_o who_o be_v innocent_a and_o subject_v himself_o to_o suffering_n and_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o with_o god_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o which_o we_o have_v voluntary_o subject_v ourselves_o this_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v after_o our_o way_n and_o force_v his_o will_n unto_o mercy_n towards_o we_o this_o grace_n be_v grace_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o suffering_n without_o our_o intervention_n so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v for_o this_o be_v true_o call_v our_o saviour_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v save_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o recover_v we_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n into_o which_o we_o have_v miserable_o fall_v through_o our_o own_o fault_n and_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o recover_v himself_o from_o so_o grievous_a a_o fall_n 14._o he_o will_v have_v remain_v to_o all_o eternity_n in_o his_o damnation_n without_o remedy_n since_o he_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v reunite_v to_o his_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n bring_v light_a unto_o they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v make_v they_o see_v by_o his_o deed_n and_o word_n the_o thing_n which_o have_v withdraw_v they_o from_o god_n and_o what_o thing_n they_o must_v do_v that_o they_o may_v return_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o have_v obtain_v grace_n for_o they_o but_o he_o will_v also_o procure_v their_o salvation_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o the_o co-operation_n of_o our_o own_o will_n because_o we_o be_v create_v by_o god_n free_a creature_n he_o can_v take_v back_o that_o which_o he_o his_o once_o give_v so_o that_o though_o god_n be_v able_a to_o create_v we_o of_o nothing_o without_o our_o own_o will_n before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v yet_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o co-operation_n of_o this_o free_a will_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o adam_n can_v not_o be_v save_v after_o his_o sin_n without_o his_o accept_n of_o the_o penitence_n due_a unto_o it_o even_o so_o jesus_n christ_n can_v save_v man_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o his_o death_n if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v the_o remedy_n for_o their_o evil_n 15._o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o physician_n who_o prepare_v physic_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o take_v it_o himself_o in_o our_o presence_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o swallow_v it_o ourselves_o it_o will_v have_v no_o operation_n upon_o we_o this_o we_o ought_v well_o to_o consider_v if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o how_o his_o merit_n will_v be_v apply_v unto_o we_o for_o to_o believe_v foolish_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v save_v we_o without_o our_o co-operation_n be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a mistake_n see_v god_n can_v not_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n who_o have_v commit_v but_o one_o disobedience_n without_o oblige_v he_o to_o so_o long_a a_o penitence_n how_o can_v he_o save_v we_o who_o have_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v embrace_v for_o they_o the_o suffering_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o unless_o we_o do_v penitence_n we_o shall_v all_o perish_v 16._o how_o can_v we_o refute_v this_o truth_n by_o say_v that_o we_o be_v too_o frail_a to_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v direct_o to_o reject_v his_o merit_n since_o they_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o pardon_n and_o grace_n to_o amend_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o do_v penitence_n for_o they_o they_o who_o after_o so_o many_o favour_n say_v that_o they_o be_v uncapable_a to_o imitate_v he_o despise_v his_o merit_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o apply_v unto_o they_o reject_v they_o as_o insufficient_a to_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o do_v well_o which_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v to_o we_o on_o god_n part_n he_o say_v be_v faithful_a in_o few_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v set_v you_o over_o many_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o a_o small_a grace_n since_o by_o it_o we_o can_v discern_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o in_o what_o state_n our_o soul_n in_o 17._o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a in_o this_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n we_o will_v obtain_v that_o of_o amend_v our_o fault_n and_o resist_a vice_n and_o after_o be_v faithful_a to_o this_o resistance_n we_o will_v obtain_v grace_n to_o renounce_v all_o together_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o die_v unto_o the_o old_a adam_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o the_o new_a which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v to_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v merit_v for_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o say_v or_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v too_o frail_a to_o be_v able_a to_o imitate_v he_o 17._o your_o friend_n reject_v my_o sentiment_n as_o if_o i_o reject_v the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v they_o themselves_o who_o do_v indeed_o reject_v they_o while_o they_o say_v that_o they_o esteem_v they_o this_o can_v proceed_v but_o from_o a_o great_a blindness_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o do_v not_o sufficiently-discove_a it_o and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v since_o they_o can_v be_v save_v in_o this_o belief_n because_o faith_n without_o
proposal_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o cambray_n xxiv_o pere_fw-fr du_fw-fr bois_n and_o sâ—me_v maâ—â—s_n esteem_v she_o xxv_o the_o jesuit_n disturâ—_n her_o xxvi_o the_o bishop_n grant_v her_o desire_n xxvii_o the_o clergy_n incense_v against_o she_o xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n retract_v his_o permission_n xxix_o she_o wait_v on_o her_o mother_n at_o her_o death_n keep_v her_o father_n house_n he_o marry_v and_o she_o retire_v xxx_o life_n in_o great_a solitude_n at_o st._n andrew_n xxxi_o i_o disturb_v by_o a_o insolent_a youth_n xxxii_o be_v force_v from_o thence_o by_o the_o war._n xxxiii_o do_v the_o last_o office_n to_o her_o father_n and_o succeed_v to_o her_o mother_n good_n xxxiv_o nothing_o in_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man._n xxxv_o st._n saulieu_n accost_v she_o xxxvi_o she_o undertake_v the_o care_n of_o a_o hospital_n of_o orphan_n xxxvii_o her_o frequent_a sickness_n there_o xxxviii_o st._n saulieu_n persecution_n of_o she_o thirty-nine_o her_o delivery_n from_o he_o and_o his_o end_n xl._o she_o turn_v her_o house_n into_o a_o cloister_n xli_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o child_n sorcery_n xlii_o their_o declaration_n xliii_o no_o ground_n to_o disbelieve_v this_o story_n or_o that_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o such_o xliv_o the_o parent_n accuse_v she_o to_o the_o magistrate_n xlv_o 〈…〉_z xlvi_o malefice_n to_o take_v a_o way_n her_o life_n xlvii_o she_o withdraws_z to_z gaunt_z and_o mechlin_n xlviii_o be_v esteem_v by_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n there_o xlix_o particular_o by_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n l._n go_v to_o holland_n li._n â—_o sick_a at_o amderdam_n and_o be_v visit_v by_o person_n of_o all_o persuasion_n tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 2._o letter_n 1._o lii_o write_v here_o some_o of_o her_o book_n liii_o mr._n de_fw-fr cort_n cast_v into_o a_o dun_a geon_n by_o the_o jansenist_n liv._o her_o concern_v for_o he_o and_o his_o deliverance_n lv._o they_o peâ—â—n_v he_o in_o holstein_n lvi_o her_o long_a sickness_n lvii_o m._n de_fw-fr cort_n have_v leave_v she_o his_o right_n to_o noordstrand_n lviii_o they_o persecute_v she_o therefore_o lix_n she_o go_v to_o holstein_n lx._n the_o quaker_n write_v and_o she_o answer_v lxi_o some_o anabaptist_n of_o friesland_n come_v to_o she_o lxii_o their_o behaviour_n lxiii_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a persecution_n lxiv_o the_o pastor_n of_o holstein_n be_v alarm_v lxv_o she_o be_v persecute_v at_o flensbourg_n lxvi_o at_o husum_n and_o rob_v of_o her_o print_n press_v book_n and_o papâ—rs_n lxvii_o general-major_a vanderwyck_n appear_v for_o she_o lxviii_o the_o pastor_n write_v against_o she_o lxix_o she_o live_v in_o great_a secrecy_n and_o hazard_n at_o sleswick_n the_o people_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o pastor_n lxx_o the_o scatter_v the_o sheet_n of_o her_o book_n discover_v the_o calumny_n of_o the_o pastor_n lxxi_o the_o court_n give_v her_o protection_n lxxii_o she_o give_v in_o a_o confession_n of_o her_o faith_n lxxiii_o the_o church_n man_n prevail_v lxxiv_o she_o go_v to_o hambourg_n lxxv_o her_o exercise_n and_o write_n there_o lxxvi_o she_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o pastor_n there_o lxxvii_o go_v to_o lutzburg_n in_o friesland_n lxxviii_o her_o employment_n and_o write_n there_o lxxix_o long_o sickness_n lxxx_o persecute_v anew_o by_o her_o servant_n sorcerer_n lxxxi_o by_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o protect_v she_o lxxxii_o the_o pretence_n for_o it_o and_o the_o true_a cause_n lxxxiii_o go_v to_o franeker_n lxxxiv_o her_o death_n lxxxv_o her_o character_n matth._n 26._o 48._o 73._o temoign_n de_fw-fr vertie_n part_v 1._o p._n 146._o tomb._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr faux_fw-fr theol._n part_n 3_o letter_n 1._o nu_fw-la 17_o 18._o avis_n salut_fw-fr let_v 133._o i._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o letter_n ii_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o writer_n of_o narrative_n und_fw-ge character_n iii_o these_o want_v in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o snake_n in_o the_o grass_n and_o bourignanism_n detect_v iv._o the_o first_o author_n rash_a and_o spiteful_a charge_n against_o a._n b._n v._o a._n b._n vindicated_n from_o the_o 1_o of_o blasphemous_a priâ—â—_n parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr p._n 127._o temoig_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_n 2._o p._n 47._o ibid._n p._n 59_o 60._o iâ—id_fw-la p._n 81_o â—â—_o vi_o from_o the_o 2._o that_o she_o overturn_v priesthood_n etc._n etc._n etc._n sâ—_n be_v 1._o vii_o from_o the_o 3_o of_o uncharitableness_n etc._n etc._n etc._n p._n 63_o 161_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 6_o 12._o ps_n 14._o 3._o mic._n 7._o 2._o 2._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 47._o 47._o â—emo_fw-la igâ—_fw-la de_fw-la veâ—iâ—e_fw-la part_v 2._o p._n 71._o viii_o from_o the_o 4_o of_o 〈…〉_z the_o design_n 〈…〉_z ix_o from_o the_o 5_o of_o her_o deny_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n p_o 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n etc._n see_v apology_n p._n 59_o etc._n etc._n light_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 139._o light_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 142._o x._o from_o the_o 6_o of_o her_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n p._n 159_o etc._n etc._n xi_o from_o the_o 7_o of_o her_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a notion_n notion_n see_v the_o apology_n p._n 72._o etc._n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 180._o etc._n etc._n xii_o the_o undiscreet_a treatment_n of_o m._n poiret_n pag._n 127_o etc._n etc._n xiii_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o zeal_n wrong_v level_v fourteen_o the_o doctor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o narrative_n the_o occasion_n of_o all_o this_o noiseâ—_n xv._n great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n xvi_o the_o falseness_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o sect._n xvii_o his_o uacharitableness_n to_o his_o countryman_n xviii_o in_o both_o the_o narratives_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n xix_o his_o disin_n genuity_n in_o his_o narration_n xx._n appear_v in_o his_o unjust_a way_n of_o form_v her_o character_n 1._o by_o piece_v together_o half_a sentiment_n from_o different_a place_n 2._o by_o borrow_v piece_n of_o it_o from_o her_o avow_v enemy_n enemy_n nar._n 1._o p._n 75._o 3._o by_o obtrude_a false_a translation_n rev._n 4._o 14_o 4._o by_o affirm_v thing_n as_o say_v of_o she_o without_o give_v evidence_n evidence_n preface_n §._o 2._o 2._o p._n 3._o §._o 3._o p._n 5._o §._o 4._o 5._o by_o draw_v consequence_n contrary_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o their_o say_n do_v not_o infer_v and_o they_o express_o disclaim_v nar._n 1._o p._n 18._o §._o 10._o etc._n etc._n la_fw-fr paix_fw-fr de_fw-fr bonnes_fw-fr ames_o p._n 186_o &c_n &c_n xxi_o the_o dr_n great_a mistake_v as_o to_o the_o regard_v require_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o men._n see_v apology_n p._n 14._o etc._n etc._n xxii_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o a._n b._n be_v high_o esteem_v not_o adduce_v by_o the_o doctor_n nor_o those_o adduce_v sufficient_o disprove_v as_o 1._o her_o sanctity_n sanctity_n see_v apology_n p._n 137._o the_o doctor_n not_o faithful_a in_o relate_v the_o proof_n of_o her_o sanctity_n sanctity_n see_v apology_n p._n 42_o 43._o xxiii_o his_o reason_n against_o her_o sanctity_n disprove_v and_o she_o vindicate_v from_o 1._o that_o of_o a_o light_n and_o vain_a conversation_n 2._o from_o follow_v she_o own_o humour_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n 3._o from_o her_o disobedience_n toâ—her_o parent_n 4._o from_o covetousness_n because_o of_o her_o law_n suit_v suit_v vie_v ext_a â—_o 49._o 49._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z ibid._n n._n 57_o 57_o viâ—_n ext_a n._n 52_o 54._o 54._o ib._n n._n 5_o 49_o 51._o 51._o ib._n p._n 180._o 180._o ib._n and_o part_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr n._n 9_o p._n 163._o 163._o parole_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr p._n 67._o 67._o vie_v ext_a p._n 186._o 186._o auâ—s_n salut_n p._n 86._o 86._o vie_v continuèâ—_n cap._n 12._o p._n 128_o 129._o temoign_n de_fw-fr verity_n part_v 2._o p_o 3â—2_n 303_o 303_o avertis_fw-la contre_fw-fr les_fw-fr tremb_v p_o 213_o etc._n etc._n xxiv_o 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n xxv_o 2._o her_o knowledge_n of_o secret_a thought_n not_o disprove_v xxvi_o 3._o her_o foretell_v thing_n to_o coâ—e_n not_o disprove_v disprove_v apology_n p._n 230._o etc._n etc._n xxvii_o 4._o the_o supernatural_a mean_n of_o her_o knowledge_n not_o disprove_v xxviii_o 〈…〉_z c._n 3â—_n n._n 5_o 6_o 〈…〉_z xxix_o just_a remark_n upon_o what_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d narra_fw-la 1._o p._n 75._o ibid._n p_o 76._o xxx_o some_o remark_n upon_o the_o second_o narrative_n 1._o he_o persist_v in_o his_o false_a representation_n 2._o in_o his_o curtailing_n and_o glossing_n nar._n 2._o p_o 4._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_n 2._o p._n 84._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 1._o p._n 92._o nar._n 2._o p._n 5._o light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v â—_o p._n 39_o 3._o make_v question_n upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n 4._o he_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o join_v with_o the_o pelagian_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o conf._n 13._o p._n 85._o 85._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o d._n c._n nar._n p._n 36_o 37._o 5._o a_o just_a character_n of_o m_o poiret_n and_o the_o narrator_n unchristian_a deal_n with_o he_o consider_v tem._n des_fw-fr s._n ecrit_fw-fr p._n 387_o 388._o ibid._n p._n 402_o 4â—3_n d._n c's_o essay_n part_v 2._o pag._n 163_o 164_o 165._o 6_o the_o narrator_n mistake_v as_o to_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o jes_n christ_n first_o birth_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o his_o gospel_n spirit_n 7_o his_o rash_a censure_n of_o thing_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v narr_n 2._o p._n 49._o 8._o he_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z i._o the_o occasion_n and_o design_n of_o the_o letter_n ii_o remark_n upon_o doctor_n cock_n bourn'_v letter_n to_o his_o friend_n 1._o h._n judge_v other_o condemn_v himself_o himself_o letter_n p._n 2._o 2._o unjust_a 〈…〉_z and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 9_o c._n â—_o pag._n â—â—_o 3._o the_o doctor_n in_o danger_n by_o become_a hâ—s_n own_o interpreter_n interpreter_n pag._n 30._o 4._o not_o just_a in_o make_v of_o character_n 5._o make_v a_o controversy_n where_o there_o be_v none_o a._n b_n write_n valuable_a for_o their_o plainness_n simplicity_n and_o disinterestedness_n 7._o the_o doctor_n be_v prenciple_n not_o friendly_a to_o st._n paul_n etoile_n du_fw-fr matin_fw-fr p._n 23._o 8._o his_o rudeness_n to_o a._n b_n friend_n 9_o his_o rudeness_n to_o the_o philadelphian_a iii_o remark_n upon_o the_o second_o narrative_n 1._o a._n b_n pretence_n to_o sanctity_n not_o so_o high_a at_o he_o describe_v they_o for_o she_o do_v not_o exalt_v herself_o above_o the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n she_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v without_o sin_n or_o corruption_n solid_a virtue_n part_n 2._o p._n 71._o she_o own_v her_o fail_n fail_n 1_o narrat_fw-la p._n 49._o in_o that_o very_a passage_n cite_v by_o the_o author_n vie_v ext_a p._n 150._o 150._o pag._n 6._o he_o most_o injurious_o mistake_v and_o translate_v some_o of_o a._n b_n word_n put_v malicious_a gloss_n upon_o other_o other_o tomb._n dela_n faus_n theol._n part_n 2._o let_v 14._o p._n 115._o ibid._n ibid._n pag._n 7._o pag._n 2._o 2._o a._n b._n â—as_o make_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n christianity_n a_o nar._n p._n 11._o 3._o her_o expression_n about_o moses_n chair_n no_o mark_n of_o pride_n pride_n 2_o nar._n p._n 11._o pierre_n dâ—_n touche_n p._n 286._o 4_o her_o pretence_n to_o knowledge_n not_o such_o as_o he_o describe_v they_o 2_o nar._n p._n 15._o 5._o that_o she_o require_v the_o same_o respect_n to_o her_o say_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a 2_o nar._n p._n 20_o 22._o 22._o lum_n en_fw-fr ten_o part_n i._n pag._n 2._o 6._o the_o doctor_n draw_v unjust_a and_o invidicus_n consiquence_n 1._o instance_n instance_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o p._n 85._o matt._n 5._o 14._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o 16._o pag._n 32._o second_o instance_n instance_n light_n of_o the_o world_n part_v 2._o conf._n 17._o p._n 128_o 129_o 7._o the_o doctor_n be_v ignorance_n of_o a._n b.'s_n princâ—ples_n appear_v 2._o nar._n p._n 33._o n._n 7._o iv._o a_o 〈◊〉_d suruâ—r_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v whole_a performance_n with_o reflection_n on_o his_o undisercet_a zeal_n 2_o nar._n p_o 55._o letteâ—_n p._n 21._o v._o 5._o the_o writer_n apologize_v for_o himself_o i._o god_n alone_o lovely_a motive_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o good_n ii_o 2._o the_o soul_n likeness_n to_o he_o iii_o 3._o of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n iv._o 4._o the_o provision_n he_o have_v make_v both_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n v._o 5._o his_o mercy_n to_o become_v the_o saviour_n of_o man._n vi_o 6._o his_o inacrnation_n vii_o 7._o his_o annihilation_n viii_o 8._o his_o become_v a_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n ix_o 9_o his_o become_v a_o priest_n x._o 10._o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n even_o for_o his_o enemy_n xi_o 11._o the_o advantage_n of_o divine_a love_n xii_o 12._o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o earthly_a love_n of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n xiii_o 13._o nothing_o lovely_a but_o god_n 14._o without_o he_o all_o be_v folly_n and_o misery_n
from_o the_o natural_a spirit_n that_o cloak_n itself_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o divine_a spirit_n never_o tend_v but_o to_o divine_a thing_n if_o you_o have_v observe_v sir_n that_o that_o fine_a spirit_n which_o you_o attribute_v to_o i_o have_v be_v apply_v to_o get_v wealth_n or_o to_o gain_v praise_n or_o to_o conversation_n to_o take_v pleasure_n with_o man_n you_o will_v have_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o natural_a spirit_n or_o if_o you_o have_v discover_v in_o my_o word_n any_o ornament_n of_o language_n to_o make_v i_o be_v esteem_v eloquent_a or_o in_o my_o write_v any_o affectation_n of_o speak_v well_o that_o i_o may_v be_v praise_v these_o will_v be_v all_o mark_n of_o a_o human_a spirit_n i_o will_v glad_o ask_v you_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v ever_o see_v i_o act_v by_o this_o natural_a spirit_n first_o if_o i_o have_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o gain_v money_n or_o if_o i_o have_v desire_v any_o sensual_a pleasure_n or_o feed_v myself_o with_o praise_n or_o love_v the_o conversation_n of_o man_n have_v you_o not_o rather_o perceive_v that_o i_o ask_v nothing_o of_o any_o body_n for_o i_o can_v say_v in_o truth_n that_o if_o they_o will_v give_v i_o riches_n i_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o they_o for_o my_o own_o good_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o i_o and_o the_o two_o thing_n i_o hate_v in_o the_o world_n be_v honour_n and_o sin_n the_o conversation_n and_o divertisement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o i_o and_o if_o i_o affect_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o my_o word_n or_o write_n i_o will_v study_v to_o speak_v well_o to_o write_v well_o and_o to_o spell_v well_o whereas_o i_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o simple_a vulgar_a language_n naked_o to_o signify_v my_o thought_n without_o curiosity_n or_o any_o circumspection_n and_o for_o my_o write_n do_v you_o not_o see_v they_o be_v without_o any_o study_n or_o ornament_n full_a of_o fault_n of_o write_v and_o orthography_n without_o any_o human_a regard_n or_o reflection_n do_v you_o think_v i_o have_v not_o enough_o of_o spirit_n to_o correct_v all_o these_o fault_n and_o to_o learn_v in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o write_v and_o spell_v perfect_o that_o man_n may_v see_v my_o skill_n i_o be_o far_o from_o these_o sentiment_n for_o i_o will_v never_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n because_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o they_o one_o will_v have_v free_o teach_v i_o orthography_n another_o poesy_n another_o the_o mathematics_n another_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o i_o despise_v all_o this_o to_o content_v myself_o with_o write_v on_o my_o knee_n on_o a_o little_a piece_n of_o board_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n shed_v into_o my_o spirit_n without_o desire_v to_o make_v any_o reflection_n to_o see_v if_o i_o write_v well_o or_o ill_o or_o if_o what_o i_o say_v will_v please_v one_o or_o displease_v another_o whether_o they_o will_v be_v well_o receive_v and_o approve_v or_o despise_v or_o censure_v i_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n in_o speak_v or_o write_v but_o eternal_a thing_n without_o care_v for_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n have_v no_o pretension_n upon_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o of_o please_a god_n and_o stir_v up_o my_o neighbour_n to_o his_o love_n this_o can_v proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n which_o be_v confine_v to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o can_v aim_v to_o please_v god_n nor_o at_o eternal_a thing_n for_o nature_n can_v find_v its_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o a_o god_n which_o it_o do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o be_v beyond_o sense_n be_v not_o food_n agreeable_a to_o nature_n more_o than_o precious_a stone_n can_v be_v food_n for_o horse_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v aliment_n proportion_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o either_o for_o the_o natural_a sense_n will_v no_o more_o be_v fill_v with_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a than_o a_o horse_n will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o jewel_n for_o his_o food_n but_o he_o love_v the_o grass_n and_o hay_n far_o better_o as_o food_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n even_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n and_o sense_n they_o do_v far_o more_o esteem_a thing_n earthly_a and_o sensual_a than_o god_n who_o be_v a_o invisible_a spirit_n or_o thing_n eternal_a which_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v and_o feel_v with_o their_o sense_n whence_o we_o may_v draw_v a_o sure_a consequence_n that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o seek_v or_o desire_v the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n which_o tickle_v our_o sense_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o live_v supernatural_o and_o he_o who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o thing_n eternal_a can_v have_v this_o from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n and_o when_o you_o will_v needs_o say_v that_o my_o write_n proceed_v from_o a_o natural_a spirit_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o some_o profit_n pleasure_n or_o praise_n from_o men._n if_o i_o desire_v to_o profit_n by_o they_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o please_v they_o and_o to_o gain_v their_o friendship_n and_o if_o i_o desire_v to_o take_v pleasure_n among_o they_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o i_o as_o you_o do_v and_o if_o i_o desire_v their_o praise_n i_o will_v speak_v that_o which_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v and_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n for_o if_o i_o will_v say_v that_o all_o who_o have_v visit_v i_o be_v virtuous_a soul_n and_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o every_o one_o will_v esteem_v i_o and_o great_o praise_v i_o but_o when_o i_o do_v the_o quite_o contrary_a i_o show_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o act_v in_o my_o write_n since_o they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o can_v guide_v soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o the_o same_o write_n speak_v nothing_o but_o of_o despise_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o evident_a mark_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spiri_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v assign_v by_o she_o the_o last_o tend_v only_o to_o thing_n temporal_a and_o the_o other_o to_o thing_n eternal_a and_o that_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v guide_v by_o have_v this_o constant_a tendency_n to_o god_n and_o eternity_n and_o not_o to_o honour_n praise_n wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o any_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o life_n and_o conversation_n xxii_o answer_v 4._o it_o be_v allege_v as_o another_o presumption_n that_o she_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o her_o own_o wild_a imagination_n that_o they_o say_v she_o be_v ready_a to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o all_o she_o mistake_v in_o writing_n or_o cite_v of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n name_v peter_n for_o paul_n or_o the_o like_a and_o for_o a_o evidence_n of_o this_o they_o cite_v the_o story_n concern_v m._n noel_n a_o divine_a in_o flanders_n who_o when_o he_o first_o read_v some_o of_o her_o write_n they_o be_v full_a of_o fault_n of_o orthography_n and_o language_n 271._o and_o not_o so_o methodical_o order_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n often_o repeat_v in_o different_a place_n though_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n he_o offer_v to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n and_o style_n without_o change_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o when_o she_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v to_o she_o what_o rashness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o offer_v to_o correct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n all_o this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o she_o ascribe_v all_o her_o mistake_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o she_o plain_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o all_o the_o mistake_v and_o error_n she_o fall_v into_o be_v from_o herself_o and_o not_o from_o god_n when_o you_o ask_v etc._n say_v she_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a in_o my_o motion_n word_n and_o deed_n this_o question_n seem_v to_o i_o ridiculous_a since_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o must_v have_v natural_a motion_n and_o faculty_n as_o other_o have_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o angel_n or_o a_o statue_n of_o wood_n stone_n or_o metal_n which_o instrument_n god_n never_o make_v use_v of_o for_o declare_v his_o truth_n to_o men._n but_o the_o devil_n have_v oft_o speak_v by_o such_o oracle_n but_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n natural_a person_n as_o other_o be_v who_o through_o their_o natural_a frailty_n do_v often_o commit_v very_o great_a fault_n yea_o sometime_o gross_a sin_n must_v we_o doubt_v if_o moses_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o
that_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o he_o because_o he_o be_v incredulous_a and_o render_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n must_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n indict_v by_o solomon_n because_o â—e_n fall_v into_o idolatry_n or_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o david_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n true_o this_o will_v be_v very_o extravagant_a and_o render_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n suspect_v and_o doubtful_a because_o of_o the_o trailty_n of_o men._n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o distinction_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v i_o who_o say_v or_o do_v this_o and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o say_v it_o even_o jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o natural_a spirit_n both_o when_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n that_o his_o own_o will_n may_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o natural_a will_n he_o will_v not_o have_v pray_v thus_o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nor_o which_o make_v he_o doubt_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o death_n of_o necessity_n these_o be_v simple_o natural_a motion_n which_o move_v he_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n why_o will_v they_o then_o have_v i_o of_o another_o stuff_n than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o hinder_a that_o my_o natural_a motion_n shall_v not_o act_v any_o more_o in_o i_o after_o that_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n must_v i_o become_v immovable_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n that_o i_o may_v move_v no_o long_o natural_o must_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v all_o the_o function_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o body_n to_o cease_v that_o he_o alone_o may_v operate_v in_o they_o true_o god_n will_v make_v use_n of_o a_o strange_a figure_n against_o his_o ordinary_n since_o he_o always_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a creature_n to_o speak_v to_o man_n and_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n to_o they_o by_o organ_n of_o those_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o true_o humane_a body_n that_o by_o mean_n palpable_a to_o their_o humanity_n he_o may_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o obey_v and_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v act_v human_o and_o the_o apostle_n act_v in_o many_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a motion_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v mistake_v etc._n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o night_n assemble_v after_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o st._n peter_n be_v in_o prison_n from_o whence_o be_v come_v out_o miraculous_o he_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o the_o maid_n roda_n tell_v they_o he_o be_v at_o the_o gate_n they_o think_v with_o one_o common_a judgement_n that_o the_o maid_n dream_v say_v to_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o fool._n all_o the_o motion_n which_o this_o holy_a assembly_n have_v can_v not_o come_v but_o from_o nature_n must_v we_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v he_o because_o of_o such_o mistake_v or_o because_o they_o act_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a passion_n or_o function_n in_o this_o opinion_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v commit_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o to_o suspect_v the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o these_o fault_n and_o mistake_v be_v annex_v to_o humane_a nature_n since_o sin_n which_o have_v so_o blind_v man_n understanding_n that_o he_o be_v ofttimes_o mistake_v in_o that_o which_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v never_o be_v mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n nor_o inspire_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o true_a and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o abominable_a thing_n to_o believe_v it_o or_o to_o judge_v that_o a_o person_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o teach_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o possess_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o say_v but_o he_o teach_v it_o the_o essential_a thing_n of_o righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o avoid_v and_o it_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o comprehend_v and_o search_v out_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o these_o end_n whet_v its_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o its_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v right_o accomplish_v in_o all_o thing_n righteousness_n goodness_n and_o truth_n and_o if_o those_o natural_a function_n be_v make_v to_o cease_v act_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v do_v nothing_o by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a organ_n a_o instrument_n of_o god_n without_o which_o instrument_n he_o can_v make_v gross_a and_o natural_a man_n to_o understand_v he_o therefore_o the_o angel_n themselves_o have_v sometime_o take_v humane_a body_n to_o make_v themselves_o be_v see_v and_o perceive_v by_o man_n according_a to_o their_o natural_a sight_n and_o sentiment_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o his_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o teach_v i_o all_o truth_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o he_o teach_v i_o in_o particular_a all_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n nor_o all_o the_o letter_n or_o syllable_n that_o i_o write_v far_o less_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o body_n for_o this_o be_v do_v human_o by_o my_o own_o spirit_n or_o my_o visible_a body_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v dictate_v to_o i_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v pronounce_v or_o all_o the_o word_n that_o i_o must_v write_v i_o can_v never_o commit_v fault_n in_o speak_v or_o write_v which_o i_o do_v often_o commit_v not_o know_v sometime_o where_o to_o find_v word_n to_o express_v myself_o well_o nor_o orthography_n to_o write_v well_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o print_a write_n say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o teach_v i_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o write_v but_o as_o for_o the_o fault_n which_o be_v in_o the_o pen_n or_o the_o word_n it_o be_v i_o who_o commit_v they_o and_o not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o may_v satisfy_v all_o captious_a spirit_n who_o seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o fault_n that_o i_o may_v have_v do_v natural_o since_o the_o proverb_n say_v that_o all_o man_n do_v fail_v and_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o the_o perfect_a be_v in_o heaven_n because_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o will_v be_v to_o tempt_v he_o to_o require_v of_o a_o human_a creature_n the_o perfection_n of_o all_o thing_n since_o this_o appertain_v to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o man_n who_o have_v only_o a_o limit_a perfection_n every_o one_o his_o talon_n one_o the_o perfection_n of_o speak_v well_o another_o of_o write_v well_o another_o of_o sing_v well_o with_o other_o natural_a gift_n which_o do_v not_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o those_o gift_n when_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o person_n offer_v and_o resign_v they_o up_o to_o his_o government_n for_o example_n god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o ability_n to_o compose_v my_o write_n and_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o i_o do_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n these_o thing_n come_v in_o substance_n from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v my_o natural_a hand_n that_o write_v it_o and_o my_o natural_a spirit_n that_o conceive_v it_o which_o may_v commit_v accidental_a or_o material_a fault_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fault_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o every_o one_o may_v assure_o believe_v and_o follow_v that_o without_o amuse_v himself_o whether_o i_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o natural_a mingle_v with_o it_o since_o god_n make_v use_v of_o nature_n and_o even_o of_o its_o defect_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o all_o that_o fine_a learning_n and_o study_v